religion_n that_o they_o may_v not_o say_v none_o but_o young_a heâ—ds_n take_v up_o this_o course_n do_v you_o this_o remember_v that_o religion_n be_v no_o point_n of_o indiscretion_n no_o a_o hoary_a head_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n will_v you_o not_o think_v it_o a_o great_a misery_n if_o it_o shall_v befall_v a_o mariner_n after_o all_o tempest_n to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o very_a haven_n mouth_n so_o be_v it_o with_o old_a man_n when_o you_o have_v run_v on_o through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o life_n in_o your_o last_o day_n when_o you_o shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o peace_n and_o hope_v and_o eternal_a happiness_n if_o you_o shall_v sink_v and_o fail_v what_o a_o misery_n be_v it_o tit._n 2.1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n do_v consider_v that_o old_a age_n be_v a_o old_a crazy_a time_n their_o heâ—ds_n unhealthful_a their_o stomach_n unhealthful_a their_o heart_n unhealthful_a how_o shall_v old_a age_n get_v healthful_a heart_n again_o why_o get_v a_o healthful_a spirit_n a_o sound_a heart_n a_o upright_a spirit_n what_o a_o staff_n will_v this_o be_v to_o weak_a age_n to_o have_v sound_a faith_n to_o be_v sound_a in_o love_n sound_v in_o meekness_n and_o patience_n what_o a_o support_n will_v it_o be_v to_o they_o to_o uphold_v all_o disease_n and_o distemper_n how_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v alâ—_n the_o sickness_n of_o this_o age_n when_o their_o spirit_n be_v lively_a and_o their_o heart_n comfortable_a and_o god_n spirit_n uphold_v they_o that_o will_v be_v the_o staff_n and_o crown_n of_o old_a age_n as_o therefore_o you_o desire_v to_o honour_n god_n to_o support_v your_o old_a age_n as_o you_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a with_o a_o crown_n give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n that_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n may_v acknowledge_v you_o as_o father_n in_o christ_n use_v 2._o for_o young_a man_n think_v it_o not_o too_o soon_o for_o you_o to_o enter_v on_o a_o christian_a course_n and_o if_o you_o have_v begin_v grow_v up_o in_o grace_n what_o a_o honour_n will_v it_o be_v as_o you_o have_v be_v strong_a in_o outward_a strength_n so_o now_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o grace_n strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n what_o a_o honour_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v you_o strong_a to_o subdue_v your_o corruption_n what_o a_o honour_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v your_o zeal_n and_o courage_n stir_v up_o old_a man_n discretion_n so_o that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o they_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o you_o how_o many_o strong_a temptation_n be_v incident_a to_o young_a man_n from_o evil_a company_n from_o beauty_n from_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o honour_n will_v it_o be_v to_o god_n grace_n to_o see_v your_o strength_n turn_v against_o sin_n and_o lust_n to_o see_v you_o sober_a and_o temperate_a and_o chaste_a to_o see_v you_o zealous_a and_o quicken_v in_o grace_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n eccle._n 12.1_o god_n take_v pleasure_n then_o in_o thy_o service_n if_o you_o remember_v he_o then_o he_o will_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o remember_v you_o in_o your_o old_a age_n use_v 3_o and_o for_o little_a child_n if_o god_n have_v his_o number_n among_o babe_n than_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n say_v not_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o to_o learn_v they_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v too_o young_a they_o can_v understand_v why_o can_v you_o learn_v they_o to_o know_v their_o father_n you_o learn_v they_o nothing_o till_o you_o learn_v they_o to_o know_v you_o and_o express_v joy_n in_o you_o but_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v what_o a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o better_a thing_n than_o you_o can_v do_v levit._fw-la 23.10_o to_o 15._o take_v no_o comfort_n in_o they_o till_o they_o take_v comfort_n in_o god_n train_v they_o up_o to_o know_v god_n to_o know_v his_o way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v and_o solace_v themselves_o in_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o age_n may_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o if_o you_o do_v so_o you_o consecrate_v the_o whole_a lump_n if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o will_v the_o whole_a vintage_n be_v if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o will_v the_o branch_n consider_v these_o babe_n be_v flexible_a and_o easy_o bow_v it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o train_v they_o up_o to_o good_a thing_n now_o than_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o ripe_a year_n therefore_o labour_v now_o to_o incline_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n take_v special_a care_n to_o train_v they_o up_o to_o know_v god_n their_o father_n train_z they_o up_o to_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n with_o reverence_n and_o diligence_n and_o this_o will_v be_v their_o honour_n god_n will_v make_v they_o instrument_n to_o confound_v elder_a strong_a man_n thus_o we_o see_v god_n have_v among_o all_o sort_n and_o age_n of_o man_n some_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v who_o spirit_n be_v sanctify_v 2_o now_o in_o that_o st._n john_n apply_v himself_o to_o all_o their_o condition_n and_o age_n observe_z doct._n that_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o apply_v themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o several_a sort_n and_o age_n of_o man_n that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o so_o st._n john_n here_o carve_v out_o several_a portion_n for_o father_n for_o young_a man_n and_o for_o babe_n so_o paul_n tit._n 2.1_o to_o 10._o so_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v press_v a_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n first_o come_v the_o people_n and_o ask_v master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o then_o the_o publican_n and_o soldier_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o he_o answer_v they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a condition_n luk._n 3.10_o to_o 14._o reas_n from_o those_o office_n god_n have_v put_v minister_n in_o he_o look_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o steward_n to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o portion_n luk._n 12.42_o they_o be_v to_o be_v physician_n jer._n 8.22_o now_o they_o must_v not_o dispense_v one_o salve_n to_o several_a sore_n so_o sometime_o he_o call_v they_o shepherd_n now_o they_o be_v to_o dispense_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o sheep_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v minister_n in_o all_o their_o study_n to_o provide_v a_o several_a portion_n for_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o man_n soul_n one_o thing_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o father_n which_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a for_o young_a man_n and_o babe_n they_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v to_o provide_v every_o one_o a_o portion_n minister_n shall_v look_v at_o their_o people_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mould_n and_o frame_v people_n come_v to_o the_o congregation_n as_o man_n to_o a_o market_n they_o come_v not_o to_o buy_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o what_o may_v be_v most_o for_o their_o use_n so_o minister_n may_v set_v down_o many_o good_a thing_n before_o people_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o they_o regard_v they_o not_o but_o in_o a_o special_a wise_n will_v retain_v that_o which_o particular_o belong_v to_o they_o therefore_o let_v minister_n be_v exhort_v to_o cast_v such_o precept_n exhortation_n admonition_n reproof_n before_o the_o people_n as_o may_v suit_v with_o their_o several_a condition_n use_v 2_o to_o teach_v all_o hearer_n as_o to_o listen_v to_o all_o so_o especial_o to_o listen_v and_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o more_o especial_o concern_v they_o and_o belong_v unto_o they_o old_a man_n to_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o young_a man_n to_o what_o be_v their_o portion_n it_o be_v true_a no_o doctrine_n but_o may_v fit_v every_o one_o present_a as_o a_o young_a man_n may_v become_v a_o old_a man_n and_o so_o have_v use_v of_o what_o belong_v now_o to_o old_a man_n but_o especial_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o present_a belong_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o too_o much_o if_o minister_n come_v to_o particularize_v it_o be_v your_o crown_n to_o be_v particularise_v you_o take_v it_o kind_o when_o you_o be_v bid_v to_o a_o feast_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n not_o only_o set_v on_o the_o whole_a lump_n before_o you_o but_o carve_v out_o a_o particular_a piece_n for_o you_o so_o you_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o kind_o and_o as_o a_o careful_a part_n in_o the_o minister_n if_o he_o dispense_v a_o particular_a portion_n to_o you_o yea_o you_o ought_v to_o
the_o glory_n of_o youngman_n be_v their_o strength_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o bodily_a strength_n but_o such_o strength_n whereby_o they_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o q._n 1._o what_o be_v this_o strength_n a._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v enable_v to_o do_v all_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n 2_o tim._n 1.17_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o gal._n 6.10_o and_o hereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v all_o spiritual_a duty_n phil._n 4.13_o a_o christian_a man_n young_a or_o elder_a be_v able_a to_o perform_v every_o christian_a duty_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o duty_n and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n with_o power_n 1._o it_o inable_v a_o man_n to_o do_v every_o christian_a duty_n with_o strength_n and_o so_o to_o do_v imply_v three_o thing_n 1_o when_o a_o man_n perform_v a_o thing_n in_o strength_n he_o perform_v it_o cheerful_o psal_n 19.5_o the_o sun_n rejoice_v to_o run_v his_o course_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n run_v through_o his_o work_n with_o chearfulnesse_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o strength_n john_n 4.34_o christ_n account_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n he_o take_v as_o much_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v his_o strength_n that_o make_v he_o do_v so_o 2_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o strength_n imply_v a_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n and_o courage_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fearful_a but_o go_v on_o with_o courage_n and_o boldness_n 1_o tim._n 1.7_o act_n 4.13_o &_o 19.20_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o christ_n power_n 3_o strength_n make_v a_o man_n do_v god_n will_v diligent_o and_o constant_o a_o old_a man_n be_v soon_o weary_a and_o slack_v but_o take_v a_o strong_a man_n and_o he_o do_v his_o business_n diligent_o and_o constant_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o painful_o he_o do_v thing_n with_o dexterity_n and_o he_o that_o have_v strength_n do_v thing_n constant_o with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n let_v a_o child_n shoot_v a_o arrow_n with_o a_o weak_a hand_n it_o waggle_v but_o if_o a_o strong_a man_n shoot_v it_o it_o go_v even_o so_o if_o a_o weak_a man_n take_v a_o duty_n in_o hand_n he_o begin_v to_o lag_v and_o fail_v but_o a_o strong_a christian_a he_o do_v duty_n constant_o 2._o for_o suffering_n strength_n of_o grace_n appear_v in_o bear_v all_o thing_n patient_o and_o joyful_o phil._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o col._n 1.11_o when_o a_o man_n therefore_o be_v able_a to_o do_v duty_n with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o suffer_v with_o patience_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o strength_n require_v for_o the_o overcome_v and_o stand_v out_o against_o satan_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v valiant_o but_o be_v ready_a and_o able_a also_o to_o hold_v out_o and_o resist_v all_o temptation_n james_n 4.7_o and_o make_v advantage_n thereof_o 2_o sam._n 6.20_o john_n 3.26_o this_o argue_v much_o strength_n when_o a_o man_n can_v go_v on_o in_o power_n and_o vigour_n notwithstanding_o satan_n temptation_n q._n 2._o why_o do_v god_n vouchsafe_v youngman_n this_o strength_n and_o not_o old_a man_n and_o child_n a._n 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o strong_a lust_n which_o old_a man_n be_v past_a and_o child_n be_v not_o come_v to_o young_a man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v transport_v with_o strong_a lust_n 1_o tim._n 5.23_o even_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o weak_a and_o abstemious_a nature_n much_o more_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o strong_a constitution_n therefore_o god_n give_v young_a man_n such_o strength_n to_o resist_v against_o these_o strong_a lust_n 2._o their_o temptation_n be_v strong_a from_o without_o they_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o company_n and_o worldly_a business_n and_o pleasure_n old_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a but_o young_a man_n be_v more_o strong_o carry_v with_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o that_o god_n may_v show_v his_o might_n in_o they_o he_o strengthen_v they_o and_o indeed_o the_o devil_n lose_v more_o by_o one_o young_a man_n that_o break_v off_o from_o he_o than_o by_o six_o or_o seven_o old_a man_n or_o twenty_o child_n for_o lustful_a strong_a youth_n to_o break_v off_o weaken_v satan_n most_o and_o do_v god_n most_o service_n and_o therefore_o satan_n assault_v they_o most_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o they_o with_o honour_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a use_v it_o may_v serve_v to_o exhort_v all_o young_a man_n to_o labour_v for_o this_o spiritual_a strength_n the_o strength_n of_o young_a man_n be_v their_o honour_n to_o be_v able_a to_o overrun_v and_o out-wrastle_a other_o but_o what_o be_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o outrun_v the_o world_n and_o his_o lust_n what_o be_v it_o to_o out-wrastle_a his_o adversary_n if_o he_o can_v out-wrastle_a satan_n and_o his_o temptation_n and_o his_o own_o corruption_n for_o a_o young_a man_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o himself_o be_v a_o great_a victory_n than_o alexander_n the_o great_a can_v reach_v unto_o what_o a_o comely_a and_o honourable_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o young_a man_n to_o out-wrastle_a satan_n the_o world_n his_o own_o lust_n and_o god_n to_o this_o end_n have_v make_v his_o ordinance_n strong_a his_o spirit_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n supper_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o to_o strengthen_v we_o and_o shall_v we_o have_v such_o strong_a mean_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v lead_v away_o and_o overcome_v with_o every_o company_n no_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o young_a man_n to_o be_v strong_a against_o temptation_n to_o do_v god_n will_v to_o suffer_v patient_o to_o hold_v out_o constant_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v it_o for_o a_o young_a man_n when_o his_o bow_n abide_v in_o his_o strength_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 49.24_o for_o a_o man_n to_o suffer_v valiant_o for_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o strength_n mean_v to_o help_v a_o young_a man_n to_o this_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o grow_v in_o it_o 1_o truth_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n by_o any_o outward_a performance_n only_o can_v be_v strong_a a_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v like_o a_o man_n but_o it_o have_v no_o strength_n truth_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n go_v together_o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v be_v powerful_a in_o godliness_n let_v we_o do_v duty_n with_o hearty_a affection_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o this_o very_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o such_o strength_n as_o you_o may_v go_v further_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v 2_o to_o get_v strength_n we_o must_v get_v wholesome_a and_o good_a diet_n and_o feed_v hearty_o on_o it_o so_o if_o we_o will_v get_v spiritual_a strength_n we_o must_v feed_v on_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o no_o man_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o he_o grow_v strong_a thereby_o they_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n indeed_o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v but_o especial_o attend_v to_o it_o and_o apply_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o you_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o you_o may_v grow_v strong_a and_o put_v forth_o your_o strength_n to_o it_o water_n it_o with_o prayer_n and_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n thus_o if_o a_o young_a man_n feed_v on_o these_o wholesome_a meat_n he_o will_v grow_v strong_a indeed_o if_o a_o man_n feed_v on_o windy_a meat_n he_o will_v never_o grow_v strong_a so_o if_o man_n affect_v trick_n of_o elegancy_n and_o wit_n and_o speech_n such_o will_v be_v fill_v only_o with_o vain_a empty_a notion_n but_o he_o that_o feed_v on_o wholesome_a food_n on_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n will_v grow_v in_o strength_n 3_o exercise_n increase_v strength_n let_v a_o man_n daily_o exercise_v himself_o let_v a_o man_n excercise_n himself_o in_o grace_n and_o he_o will_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a strength_n gal._n 5.16_o col._n 2.6_o 7._o a_o tree_n the_o more_o deep_o it_o be_v root_v the_o more_o fruit_n it_o bring_v forth_o and_o so_o they_o that_o walk_v daily_o in_o a_o christian_a course_n increase_n in_o strength_n it_o be_v not_o every_o duty_n that_o will_v strengthen_v we_o though_o it_o be_v often_o renew_v but_o walk_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v walk_v not_o in_o your_o own_o strength_n in_o your_o own_o gift_n and_o part_n without_o i_o you_o
have_v neglect_v to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n clean_o their_o judgement_n be_v unsound_a a_o corrupt_a conscience_n a_o corrupt_a judgement_n 3_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n and_o aptness_n then_o to_o catch_v the_o great_a cold_a when_o their_o spirit_n have_v be_v most_o warm_v and_o heat_v no_o man_n so_o apt_a to_o take_v cold_a as_o they_o who_o be_v very_o warm_a and_o hot_a so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v not_o only_o fill_v they_o with_o knowledge_n but_o warm_v the_o church_n with_o zeal_n and_o heat_n zeal_n towards_o their_o minister_n zeal_n in_o their_o liberality_n they_o love_v not_o their_o own_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n now_o their_o spirit_n be_v so_o warm_a they_o be_v more_o subjesh_a to_o get_v cold_a and_o distemper_n every_o christian_a in_o particular_a find_v it_o so_o when_o he_o have_v be_v most_o enlarge_v at_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n ere_o long_o he_o will_v be_v more_o straighten_a there_o be_v a_o secret_a pride_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o ourselves_o think_v that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a grace_n in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o see_v our_o need_n of_o christ_n we_o depend_v only_o on_o he_o but_o when_o we_o be_v full_a we_o depend_v on_o ourselves_o and_o so_o by_o sit_v loose_a from_o christ_n we_o get_v a_o great_a cold_a we_o be_v cold_a in_o prayer_n word_n sacrament_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n when_o god_n shed_v his_o spirit_n abundant_o in_o the_o church_n they_o grow_v secure_a and_o depend_v upon_o themselves_o thus_o we_o see_v josh_n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o so_o that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o that_o generation_n will_v have_v be_v more_o zealous_a yet_o none_o so_o idolatrous_a till_o god_n quicken_v they_o by_o their_o enemy_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v very_o forward_o and_o zealous_a a_o few_o generation_n after_o their_o spirit_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o error_n 4_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o satan_n he_o have_v great_a rage_n because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a rev._n 12.8_o and_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v imitate_v god_n if_o god_n have_v sacrifice_n from_o his_o people_n so_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o pagan_n so_o if_o god_n set_v up_o a_o christ_n satan_n will_v have_v a_o antichrist_n set_v up_o that_o may_v be_v not_o only_o a_o substitute_n but_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n that_o as_o god_n have_v win_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n so_o he_o will_v delude_v the_o world_n by_o antichrist_n 5_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o just_a deal_n of_o god_n if_o god_n reveal_v more_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n he_o will_v use_v many_o mean_n of_o trial_n he_o will_v have_v they_o winnow_v that_o so_o the_o good_a may_v remain_v as_o wheat_n the_o chaff_n may_v be_v blow_v away_o if_o god_n give_v more_o talent_n he_o will_v put_v they_o upon_o more_o employment_n and_o exexercise_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v christian_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o they_o find_v variety_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n in_o these_o day_n a_o man_n will_v wonder_v in_o such_o peaceable_a day_n when_o religion_n be_v maintain_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o opinion_n and_o agitation_n how_o come_v this_o about_o you_o must_v know_v that_o god_n never_o dispense_v general_o more_o knowledge_n since_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n than_o now_o now_o where_o there_o be_v most_o knowledge_n satan_n will_v be_v seduce_v and_o corrupt_v their_o wisdom_n where_o there_o be_v more_o wisdom_n there_o be_v more_o curiosity_n and_o pride_n so_o much_o knowledge_n so_o much_o want_v of_o truth_n many_o time_n and_o so_o put_v off_o the_o truth_n man_n run_v into_o several_a error_n and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n see_v they_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o will_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o sound_v doctrine_n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o follow_v lie_n 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o their_o long_a desire_n and_o zeal_n in_o former_a time_n will_v end_v in_o such_o a_o cold_a that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o defect_n of_o all_o warmth_n and_o heat_n and_o wheresoever_o you_o see_v the_o truth_n not_o hold_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o run_v their_o faith_n on_o rock_n some_o split_n on_o a_o rock_n of_o arminianism_n some_o on_o a_o rock_n of_o popery_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n many_o antichrist_n must_v be_v use_v 2_o since_o many_o antichrist_n be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o these_o last_o time_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v so_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o however_o the_o time_n be_v we_o may_v keep_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n q._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v thus_o establish_v a._n 1._o get_v contrary_a spirit_n to_o the_o former_a give_v not_o up_o yourselves_o to_o curiosity_n and_o vain_a speculation_n if_o the_o lord_n find_v you_o humble_a he_o will_v teach_v you_o in_o his_o way_n if_o when_o you_o be_v warm_a and_o hot_a you_o have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o get_v not_o cold_a 1_o chron._n 29.18_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v your_o heart_n always_o in_o that_o frame_n or_o at_o least_o in_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o may_v befit_v every_o day_n business_n and_o then_o whatsoever_o the_o time_n be_v our_o heart_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o unless_o god_n give_v you_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o your_o knowledge_n you_o will_v be_v soon_o pervert_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v as_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n 2.12_o continue_v in_o a_o firm_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n verse_n 18._o have_v instruct_v babe_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o first_o discribe_v they_o 1_o by_o their_o apostasy_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 2_o their_o condition_n before_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o he_o amplify_v both_o the_o latter_a he_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o the_o former_a he_o amplify_v by_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o apostasy_n which_o be_v that_o these_o seducer_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o q._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o a._n 1._o they_o depart_v from_o their_o doctrine_n in_o judgement_n and_o from_o their_o fellowship_n in_o practice_n act_n 2.42_o now_o these_o man_n depart_v from_o both_o they_o forsake_v the_o truth_n which_o before_o they_o profess_v 2_o joh._n 9_o and_o not_o in_o circumstantial_a point_n but_o in_o such_o whereby_o they_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o verse_n 22._o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 2_o in_o their_o fellowship_n they_o decline_v from_o they_o in_o communion_n of_o ordinance_n and_o mutual_a help_n heb._n 10.25_o they_o go_v out_o from_o us_o from_o who_o who_o be_v they_o from_o we_o apostle_n and_o minister_n from_o we_o that_o be_v from_o old_a man_n young_a man_n and_o child_n they_o go_v out_o from_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o be_v they_o be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o our_o body_n they_o be_v with_o we_o and_o among_o we_o but_o they_o be_v never_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o 5._o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o world_n their_o mind_n be_v not_o on_o this_o world_n their_o inheritance_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n doct._n 1._o some_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o after_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n doct._n 2._o such_o as_o do_v depart_v be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n doct._n 3._o such_o as_o be_v member_n continue_v always_o in_o the_o church_n doct._n 4._o those_o that_o depart_v manifest_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n doct._n 5._o this_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n that_o may_v leave_v the_o doctrine_n fellowship_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o church_n heb._n 10.25_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o q._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n affect_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n
but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o malice_n and_o covetousness_n true_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v we_o like_o he_o this_o be_v not_o that_o spirit_n that_o christ_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n but_o suppose_v we_o have_v some_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n as_o achitophel_n the_o spirit_n of_o joy_n as_o herod_n the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n as_o jehu_n the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n as_o felix_n have_v yet_o we_o have_v not_o this_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wrap_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o a_o balaam_n or_o a_o saul_n it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o fit_a and_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o shuttle_n spirit_n by_o start_n and_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o try_v whether_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o dwell_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o true_a spirit_n obj._n but_o some_o may_v say_v alas_o what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o i_o it_o may_v be_v now_o i_o pray_v but_o ere_o night_n whole_o unable_v now_o enlarge_v then_o straighten_v i_o have_v now_o a_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n soon_o after_o all_o cold_a and_o weak_a and_o dead_a wonderful_a be_v the_o zeal_n and_o courage_n of_o elias_n in_o slay_v four_o hundred_o of_o baal_n prophet_n open_o 1_o king_n 18.40_o he_o go_v through_o it_o with_o such_o zeal_n and_o speed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n yet_o cap._n 19.1_o 2._o when_o jezabel_n send_v to_o he_o he_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n and_o be_v so_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o wish_v death_n now_o his_o spirit_n be_v cold_a and_o discontent_n and_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n so_o david_n psal_n 119.24_o david_n say_v he_o have_v make_v the_o word_n his_o delight_n yet_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o say_v his_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o quicking_v a._n this_o spirit_n that_o be_v so_o to_o abide_v do_v not_o always_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o expression_n but_o we_o must_v know_v though_o there_o be_v several_a garment_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o naked_a a_o man_n have_v not_o always_o his_o holiday_n garment_n sweet_o perfume_v but_o sometime_o homely_a mean_a garment_n so_o elias_n when_o he_o slay_v baal_n prophet_n be_v clothe_v with_o zeal_n and_o holiday_n garment_n afterward_o he_o remit_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o he_o he_o be_v not_o naked_a though_o he_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n even_o so_o sometime_o we_o have_v even_o poor_a ragged_a homely_a garment_n and_o much_o of_o our_o nakedness_n appear_v and_o sometime_o again_o may_v be_v when_o god_n have_v great_a business_n for_o we_o to_o do_v clothes_n we_o with_o better_a rich_a garment_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o consider_v though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n yet_o always_o some_o garment_n of_o the_o spirit_n rest_v on_o we_o be_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n or_o grief_n for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v naked_a use_v 2_o may_v exhort_v sum_o if_o we_o have_v this_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o then_o let_v we_o use_v he_o honourable_o and_o courteous_o as_o a_o in-dweller_n he_o be_v come_v from_o far_o even_o from_o heaven_n send_v from_o our_o father_n and_o he_o bring_v joy_n and_o comfort_n with_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o give_v he_o honourable_a entertainment_n he_o be_v send_v to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o entertain_v he_o like_o some_o guest_n that_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o in_o two_o or_o three_o day_n you_o must_v know_v this_o guest_n come_v not_o for_o a_o day_n but_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o john_n 14.16_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v he_o eph._n 4.13_o he_o come_v for_o your_o good_a and_o benefit_n for_o your_o redemption_n when_o a_o man_n keep_v a_o ward_n and_o for_o keep_v he_o keep_v a_o great_a estate_n a_o kingdom_n he_o will_v be_v very_o careful_a so_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o a_o guest_n that_o if_o you_o keep_v he_o you_o keep_v life_n and_o salvation_n you_o keep_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n by_o he_o therefore_o take_v part_n with_o god_n spirit_n join_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n quench_v it_o not_o what_o a_o heavy_a complaint_n make_v stephen_n act_n 7.51_o isa_n 63.10_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v so_o grieve_v and_o vex_v by_o man_n that_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o they_o q._n how_o shall_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n a._n as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o guide_v you_o so_o look_v that_o you_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o if_o you_o entertain_v he_o kind_o he_o will_v comfort_v you_o if_o you_o grieve_v he_o he_o will_v grieve_v your_o spirit_n 2_o be_v careful_a to_o nourish_v he_o do_v not_o strave_n this_o guest_n neglect_v not_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o spirit_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n 1_o thes_n 5._o as_o if_o the_o despise_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o feed_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n withdraw_v not_o food_n from_o it_o prefer_v not_o outward_a thing_n before_o it_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o lean_a our_o soul_n will_v grow_v if_o we_o do_v not_o nourish_v the_o spirit_n 3_o take_v heed_n especial_o of_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n for_o that_o damp_n and_o dead_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o david_n woeful_o camplain_v psal_n 51.8_o to_o 12._o restore_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o be_v quite_o go_v his_o very_a bone_n be_v break_v that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o soul_n i._n e._n the_o strength_n and_o staff_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v like_a fire_n every_o gross_a sin_n be_v like_a water_n cast_v on_o it_o it_o quench_v it_o use_v 3_o a_o ground_n of_o much_o consolation_n to_o god_n servant_n you_o can_v never_o say_v you_o dwell_v alone_o and_o want_v company_n you_o can_v want_v good_a company_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o i_o be_o not_o alone_o say_v christ_n but_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o so_o may_v a_o christian_a say_v i_o be_o never_o alone_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o i_o he_o be_v a_o indwelling_a and_o abide_a spirit_n doct._n 3_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o you_o hear_v verse_n 20._o it_o teach_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n needful_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o needful_a to_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o age_n doct._n 4._o the_o anonytment_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o plentiful_a and_o sufficient_a that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v teach_v better_a thing_n nor_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o the_o spirit_n teach_v jerem._n 31.32_o not_o that_o we_o need_v not_o magistracy_n or_o ministry_n but_o he_o speak_v comparative_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o help_v by_o any_o instuction_n without_o the_o spirit_n as_o with_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n shall_v declare_v the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n for_o explication_n 1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v full_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v inquisitive_a concern_v all_o thing_n now_o the_o spirit_n help_v he_o to_o search_v even_o into_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o full_a teacher_n 2_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a 1_o tim._n 4.1_o joh._n 16.25_o christ_n speak_v in_o parable_n but_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o spirit_n reveal_v thing_n clear_o three_o thing_n go_v to_o clear_v discern_v the_o object_n must_v be_v clear_a the_o medium_n clear_a and_o the_o eye_n clear_a and_o then_o we_o may_v clear_o discern_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plain_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o then_o open_v our_o judgement_n to_o discern_v it_o and_o then_o clear_v all_o the_o medium_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v plain_o discern_v so_o that_o the_o tpirit_n be_v a_o clear_a instructor_n no_o man_n need_v be_v teach_v more_o clear_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o 3_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o certain_a instruction_n scarce_o any_o truth_n but_o a_o christian_a can_v tell_v it_o by_o experience_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v breed_v a_o child_n feel_v such_o qualm_n and_o
know_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o bathe_v give_v we_o doct._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o u._n he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o believe_v though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a word_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v but_o he_o say_v we_o know_v it_o now_z scire_fw-la be_v rem_fw-la per_fw-la causam_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la what_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o he_o prophesy_v 1_o sam._n 10._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n abode_n in_o he_o for_z ch_z 16._o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o answ_n there_o be_v sundry_a degree_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o or_o he_o in_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v prophesy_v as_o saul_n do_v but_o a_o man_n may_v have_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o fall_v away_o so_o as_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o a_o spirit_n of_o administration_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n 1_o sam._n 11.6_o 3._o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n to_o do_v many_o wonder_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o and_o yet_o christ_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o they_o do_v never_o abide_v in_o christ_n nor_o he_o in_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o renewall_n of_o many_o affection_n which_o may_v befall_v any_o man_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n as_o in_o jehu_n come_v and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 10.15_o 16._o and_o yet_o he_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 31_o 32._o 2._o of_o joy_n in_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o 3._o humility_n in_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o 4._o fear_v in_o felix_n act._n 24.25_o what_o be_v then_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o answ_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n which_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n vers_fw-la 15._o of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zac._n 12.10_o what_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answ_n it_o exceed_v in_o this_o because_o the_o former_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v rest_v only_o upon_o the_o outward_n of_o a_o man_n as_o his_o tongue_n memory_n affection_n but_o this_o bid_v defiance_n unto_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o heart_n and_o will_v which_o be_v the_o castle_n wherein_o christ_n abide_v be_v give_v up_o to_o christ_n pro._n 23.26_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n if_o we_o give_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n we_o give_v all_o prov._n 4.23_o life_n spring_v not_o from_o good_a affection_n nor_o good_a action_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n q._n what_o do_v this_o spirit_n more_o in_o my_o heart_n then_o do_v the_o other_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o my_o heart_n answ_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o your_o heart_n it_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n for_o to_o prize_v the_o lord_n jesus_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o make_v thou_o willing_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v god_n will_v with_o patience_n it_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o resign_v yourselves_o and_o your_o desire_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o all_o your_o affection_n and_o whole_a heart_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n if_o paul_n now_o sin_n he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o rom._n 7.16_o 17._o have_v give_v we_o this_o spirit_n we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o because_o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o with_o our_o child_n after_o we_o for_o ever_o deut._n 5.29_o reas_n from_o the_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v everlasting_a fellowship_n to_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n jer._n 32_o 40._o isa_n 55.2_o 3._o obj._n this_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o not_o to_o know_v as_o we_o believe_v unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n but_o we_o can_v know_v it_o but_o you_o say_v here_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o know_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n for_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v a_o thing_n be_v true_a because_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o know_v all_o truth_n that_o be_v speak_v though_o we_o believe_v they_o for_o stnowledge_n be_v of_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v so_o partly_o by_o faith_n partly_o by_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o though_o faith_n believe_v thing_n before_o we_o know_v they_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a before_o we_o know_v it_o yet_o when_o faith_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n it_o set_v reason_n on_o work_n this_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o a_o evidence_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o christ_n for_o 1._o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v peace_n of_o conscience_n phil._n 4.7_o which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o abide_v yet_o it_o keep_v garrison_n always_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o a_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n 2._o it_o work_v a_o change_n in_o all_o christian_n it_o change_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o though_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v not_o always_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n do_v always_o abide_v and_o do_v change_v the_o whole_a man_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o before_o a_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a spirit_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o grace_n rest_v upon_o we_o which_o make_v we_o relish_n christian_n communion_n and_o christian_a society_n this_o spirit_n do_v always_o abide_v and_o so_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n abide_v rom._n 8.9_o obj._n i_o may_v think_v there_o be_v a_o through_o change_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n answ_n consider_v how_o it_o change_v thy_o heart_n be_v thy_o heart_n with_o god_n and_o whole_o for_o god_n do_v thou_o long_o for_o peace_n with_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o forgo_v it_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o precious_a to_o thou_o then_o thy_o appoint_a food_n no_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o preferment_n shall_v hinder_v thou_o from_o follow_v of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n have_v horror_n of_o conscience_n he_o will_v give_v his_o life_n for_o peace_n but_o then_o a_o man_n do_v not_o affect_v god_n so_o much_o as_o his_o own_o peace_n thus_o cain_n gen._n 4._o when_o saul_n have_v a_o spirit_n full_a of_o trouble_n than_o david_n must_v play_v a_o fit_a of_o music_n when_o wicked_a man_n heart_n be_v at_o rest_n than_o they_o never_o regard_v god_n but_o then_o they_o close_v with_o the_o world_n and_o sensual_a lust_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v arise_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n he_o will_v scatter_v abroad_o all_o those_o distemper_n of_o spirit_n that_o hang_v about_o he_o and_o frame_v his_o heart_n to_o a_o holy_a care_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v a_o popish_a opinion_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v whether_o christ_n abide_v in_o he_o or_o no._n but_o why_o do_v st._n john_n then_o say_v hereby_o we_o know_v and_o he_o speak_v to_o old_a man_n young_a man_n and_o babe_n to_o try_v themselves_o these_o man_n condemn_v the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o just_a such_o a_o woman_n as_o can_v tell_v her_o child_n who_o be_v his_o father_n be_v a_o strumpet_n and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o it_o reprove_v other_o that_o think_v it_o impossible_a some_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o know_n other_o think_v it_o
spring_v from_o common_a grace_n such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o they_o wonder_v why_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v because_o they_o have_v do_v many_o good_a work_n and_o prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o acceptance_n so_o from_o these_o common_a gift_n it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v we_o and_o for_o carriage_n a_o man_n may_v so_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n 1_o a_o man_n may_v profess_v religion_n for_o worldly_a respect_n as_o many_o become_v jew_n hâ—st_n 8.17_o it_o may_v be_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n or_o friend_n many_o love_n christ_n for_o loaf_n for_o profit_n because_o there_o be_v fullness_n in_o christ_n joh._n 6.16_o 2_o common_a grace_n may_v make_v we_o profess_v religion_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v enlarge_v at_o the_o word_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o it_o as_o those_o joh._n 5.35_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 4.20_o and_o the_o stony_a ground_n 3_o some_o be_v draw_v on_o through_o mere_a compulsion_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o darkness_n some_o have_v gift_n in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o zeal_n as_o jehu_n have_v and_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n as_o herod_n yet_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n they_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n use_v 1_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o be_v much_o discourage_v and_o think_v they_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n why_o this_o may_v comfort_v they_o if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o have_v not_o so_o contra_fw-la some_o may_v think_v and_o say_v they_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o may_v have_v use_v 2_o it_o confute_v the_o papist_n that_o say_v we_o teach_v that_o man_n opinion_n be_v faith_n and_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o persuasion_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o justify_v faith_n but_o that_o kind_a of_o persuasion_n and_o opinion_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o god_n testimony_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o divine_a justify_v faith_n otherwise_o we_o say_v many_o a_o man_n persuasion_n be_v build_v on_o self-love_n or_o some_o common_a grace_n use_v 3_o it_o may_v exhort_v such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o it_o may_v teach_v all_o such_o serious_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v well_o ground_v for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o it_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v a_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v cozen_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n why_o what_o be_v thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o have_v all_o his_o estate_n and_o body_n current_n and_o strong_a and_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n unsound_a and_o counterfeit_a all_o current_n but_o his_o own_o soul_n what_o great_a confusion_n than_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o man_n hope_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v all_o his_o day_n in_o a_o good_a hope_n and_o at_o death_n to_o have_v his_o hope_n to_o fail_v he_o this_o confound_v his_o spirit_n therefore_o take_v not_o all_o for_o gold_n that_o glister_v use_v 4_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o forthwith_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o but_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v that_o he_o take_v for_o good_a or_o they_o be_v not_o sound_v who_o he_o take_v for_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o easy_o take_v they_o for_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n that_o carry_v a_o show_n the_o church_n have_v never_o more_o wrong_a than_o by_o false_a brethren_n that_o have_v spy_v out_o their_o liberty_n and_o inform_v against_o they_o take_v not_o every_o professor_n for_o a_o brother_n man_n may_v say_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v such_o into_o thy_o good_a opinion_n and_o fellowship_n 1_o it_o will_v dishonour_v god_n when_o such_o have_v be_v embrace_v by_o such_o and_o such_o people_n of_o god_n and_o now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o 2_o it_o will_v bring_v prejudice_n to_o god_n saint_n many_o time_n they_o be_v more_o wrong_v by_o they_o than_o any_o that_o carry_v it_o close_o and_o at_o length_n break_v out_o 2_o cor._n 11.26_o so_o david_n complain_v psal_n 55.12_o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 9.26_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o admit_v of_o paul_n and_o it_o be_v common_o say_v if_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n carry_v a_o bible_n or_o come_v to_o good_a duty_n why_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v esteem_v but_o other_o that_o make_v not_o such_o a_o show_n be_v less_o respect_v doct._n a_o life_n lead_v in_o ignorance_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o live_v so_o and_o profess_v religion_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n join_v with_o a_o life_n lead_v in_o ignorance_n and_o ungodlynesse_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n darkness_n imply_v both_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n darkness_n have_v a_o fourfold_a signification_n sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o ignorance_n the_o people_n that_o satâ—_n in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 4.16_o 2_o it_o be_v put_v profaneness_n and_o ungodliness_n every_o sin_n be_v call_v darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o ephes_n 5_o 8._o 3._o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o confusion_n of_o spirit_n isa_n 50.10_o 4._o for_o obscurity_n and_o dishonour_n confusion_n and_o desolation_n pro._n 20.12_o for_o as_o light_n be_v take_v four_o way_n so_o be_v darkness_n light_n be_v put_v sometime_o for_o knowledge_n sometime_o for_o grace_n sometime_o for_o comfort_n sometime_o for_o glory_n col._n 1.12_o 13._o so_o contrary_a darkness_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n of_o ungodliness_n of_o discomfort_n and_o of_o dishonour_n and_o obscurity_n the_o two_o last_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o much_o discomfort_n and_o yet_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n isa_n 50.10_o matth._n 12.20_o the_o bruise_a reed_n will_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o break_v and_o quench_v fuch_o 2_o many_o a_o child_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o much_o dishonour_n and_o baseness_n and_o yet_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.13_o psal_n 22.6_o david_n complain_v he_o be_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o these_o two_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v ordinary_o most_o sound_a and_o sincere_a whereas_o other_o have_v more_o comfort_n walk_v more_o loose_o and_o careless_o but_o if_o we_o live_v in_o uncleanness_n or_o ignorance_n we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n prov._n 19.2_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o light_n omniscient_a and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n that_o have_v no_o light_n in_o he_o hos_fw-la 4.6_o my_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n ignorance_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o destruction_n prov._n 29.18_o where_o no_o vision_n be_v the_o people_n perish_v that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o see_v matth._n 15.14_o reas_n why_o ignorance_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v want_v the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o lantern_n now_o as_o one_o in_o a_o house_n can_v do_v work_n without_o light_n especial_o a_o stranger_n he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v so_o a_o man_n be_v a_o stranger_n within_o himself_o that_o have_v no_o light_n and_o how_o can_v he_o order_v himself_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v if_o he_o have_v no_o light_n in_o he_o he_o that_o know_v neither_o himself_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o way_n to_o he_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v save_v by_o he_o many_o do_v think_v their_o estate_n good_a but_o if_o they_o have_v light_a they_o will_v not_o think_v so_o other_o think_v their_o estate_n bad_a but_o can_v get_v out_o of_o this_o they_o have_v no_o light_n to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n 2_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o ungodliness_n that_o can_v stand_v with_o fellowship_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o imply_v a_o impossibility_n psal_n 94._o
sin_n true_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v and_o then_o not_o pardon_v obj._n i_o feel_v my_o sin_n so_o far_o from_o be_v mortify_v that_o it_o grow_v more_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a therefore_o what_o shall_v i_o think_v of_o myself_o ans_fw-fr it_o may_v grow_v strong_a in_o our_o feel_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o because_o sin_n be_v strong_a but_o our_o sense_n be_v more_o quick_a a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o extemity_n of_o sickness_n he_o feel_v no_o pain_n but_o when_o be_v begin_v to_o recover_v he_o feel_v more_o pain_n why_o then_o the_o disease_n be_v not_o strong_a but_o he_o be_v more_o sensible_a 2._o do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o sin_n be_v more_o loathsome_a and_o bitter_a to_o you_o then_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n mortify_v for_o mortify_v be_v a_o borrow_a specch_v from_o a_o surgeon_n mortify_v a_o wound_n they_o use_v to_o bind_v the_o joint_n and_o stop_v all_o spirit_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v insensible_a of_o pain_n so_o if_o we_o have_v stop_v the_o freeness_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o so_o lively_a and_o frolic_a to_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n corruption_n be_v mortify_v but_o if_o you_o see_v you_o be_v as_o lively_a and_o ready_a and_o delight_n as_o much_o in_o sin_n as_o before_o sin_n be_v not_o mortify_v but_o if_o it_o grow_v loathsome_a and_o bitter_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o mortification_n use_v 2._o direct_v we_o how_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n but_o to_o heal_v they_o we_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o pardon_n but_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o well_o for_o heal_v for_o else_o we_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a if_o we_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o pardon_v and_o not_o to_o cleanse_v for_o his_o blood_n be_v send_v as_o well_o to_o pardon_v as_o to_o heal_v therefore_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n to_o pardon_v your_o sin_n through_o christ_n blood_n only_o but_o lay_v his_o blood_n warm_a to_o your_o heart_n every_o day_n that_o so_o you_o may_v have_v your_o heart_n and_o way_n cleanse_v it_o be_v a_o continue_a act_n not_o of_o one_o day_n or_o two_o but_o throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v we_o 1._o consider_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v for_o we_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a and_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o will_v make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o sin_n 2._o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o quicken_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v procure_v pardon_n may_v also_o procure_v heal_v for_o we_o use_v 3_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o zech._n 13.1_o a_o fountain_n that_o run_v into_o a_o channel_n that_o be_v muddy_a it_o will_v by_o continual_a run_v cleanse_v it_o so_o though_o christ_n find_v our_o spirit_n muddy_a and_o defile_v yet_o we_o shall_v let_v it_o run_v daily_o on_o we_o and_o be_v ever_o rince_v of_o our_o heart_n at_o the_o fountain_n use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o all_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v have_v any_o experience_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n you_o shall_v certain_o in_o time_n feel_v and_o find_v heal_v and_o cleanse_v from_o your_o sin_n if_o you_o see_v a_o clear_a fountain_n run_v into_o a_o filthy_a channel_n it_o be_v very_o muddy_a and_o the_o worse_a for_o the_o present_a the_o mud_n be_v stir_v but_o afterward_o it_o be_v cleanse_v and_o make_v pure_a and_o clean_a so_o christ_n blood_n may_v run_v into_o muddy_a spirit_n and_o that_o blood_n at_o first_o may_v make_v corruption_n more_o stir_v you_o find_v more_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o will_v it_o hold_v so_o no_o true_o in_o cleanse_v it_o will_v cleanse_v and_o go_v on_o till_o it_o have_v purge_v all_o corruption_n 1_o john_n 1.10_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o these_o word_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a v._o 8._o but_o with_o some_o addition_n he_o aggravate_v this_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v themselves_o liar_n but_o they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n which_o be_v not_o only_o blasphemous_a but_o heretical_a it_o extirpate_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n doct._n opinion_n and_o profession_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o error_n but_o a_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a error_n it_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o heretical_a for_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n yet_o if_o after_o this_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v ourselves_o liar_n but_o god_n a_o liar_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a god_n he_o be_v no_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o such_o a_o man_n q._n but_o why_o do_v st._n john_n repeat_v this_o thing_n have_v he_o not_o say_v enough_o before_o that_o he_o repeat_v it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o before_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o carnal_a man_n therefore_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o even_o those_o that_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o unrighteousness_n yet_o even_o those_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n shall_v make_v not_o only_a themselves_o liar_n but_o god_n a_o liar_n therefore_o he_o repeat_v it_o 2._o he_o see_v that_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o sin_n sinful_o if_o we_o can_v by_o any_o pretence_n we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o such_o opinion_n of_o sinfulness_n therefore_o he_o press_v it_o that_o indeed_o we_o be_v so_o foul_a that_o if_o we_o say_v the_o contrary_n we_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o religion_n in_o we_o not_o one_o spark_n of_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o we_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a necessity_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a truth_n therefore_o he_o take_v up_o this_o conclusion_n again_o to_o say_v be_v either_o in_o heart_n in_o word_n in_o carriage_n well_o to_o say_v thus_o be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o so_o no_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v no_o god_n for_o verum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la q._n why_o do_v he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n a._n 1._o because_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n christ_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o send_v christ_n to_o cleanse_v sin_n if_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n overthrow_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cleanse_a virtue_n his_o blood_n 2._o god_n have_v often_o say_v all_o man_n be_v sinner_n in_o his_o word_n rom._n 3.23_o gal._n 3_o 22._o job_n 15.14_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a job_n 7.20_o david_n a_o holy_a man_n yet_o profess_v psal_n 130.3_o psal_n 143.2_o the_o perfect_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v testify_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n therefore_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v god_n a_o lyar._n q._n what_o be_v mean_v when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o he_o a._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o trust_v not_o in_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o love_n and_o the_o save_a efficacy_n of_o it_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n receive_v not_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n here_o as_o verbum_fw-la salutiferum_fw-la act_n 20.32_o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o now_o the_o word_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o word_n as_o will_v save_v a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o divine_a truth_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o he_o but_o if_o he_o want_v the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o such_o point_n without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v save_v the_o word_n dwell_v not_o in_o he_o now_o he_o that_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o denial_n of_o that_o truth_n but_o he_o be_v empty_a of_o all_o other_o save_v truth_n all_o
vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a allegation_n of_o antiquity_n they_o will_v bring_v you_o a_o thousand_o year_n alas_o many_o error_n concern_v circumcision_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n have_v be_v of_o six_o thousand_o year_n stand_v yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o else_o from_o god_n immediate_o all_o other_o antiquity_n be_v but_o vain_a therefore_o when_o the_o papist_n pretend_v antiquity_n true_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o true_a antiquity_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o these_o feast_n that_o we_o celebrate_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n nativity_n have_v great_a antiquity_n some_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n time_n but_o it_o be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o whole_a mind_n in_o christ_n heb._n 1_o 2._o so_o that_o what_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n be_v vain_a ignatius_n say_v my_o antiquity_n be_v christ_n use_v 2_o to_o show_v the_o ungrounded_a confidence_n of_o scholar_n in_o the_o father_n if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o father_n it_o sink_v deep_o true_o if_o it_o have_v no_o high_o rise_v than_o the_o father_n it_o be_v too_o young_a a_o device_n no_o other_o writing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n can_v plead_v true_a antiquity_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n or_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v too_o late_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o we_o have_v have_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o 1_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o must_v see_v by_o other_o man_n eye_n by_o translation_n for_o few_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_n none_o know_v the_o hebrew_n but_o jerom_n and_o origen_n 2_o most_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o heathenism_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o many_o error_n as_o purgatory_n and_o festival_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o papist_n take_v from_o they_o 3_o they_o live_v in_o such_o time_n wherein_o many_o say_v they_o have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n as_o one_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v he_o be_v john_n disciple_n a_o gross_a error_n and_o from_o he_o come_v peter_n supremacy_n 4_o they_o live_v in_o those_o day_n when_o popery_n come_v in_o when_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v open_v and_o frog_n arise_v but_o late_a writer_n live_v when_o these_o be_v dispel_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o not_o but_o that_o many_o speak_v very_o well_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n 5_o observe_v general_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n but_o weak_o and_o if_o they_o want_v such_o a_o spirit_n how_o can_v they_o open_v the_o scripture_n whereas_o late_a writer_n have_v a_o clear_a discern_v therefore_o it_o will_v be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o read_v wholesome_a late_a writer_n use_v 3_o to_o teach_v christian_n what_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o take_v up_o you_o will_v say_v you_o love_v not_o new-fanglednesse_a why_o then_o vive_fw-la moribus_fw-la antiquis_fw-la vtere_fw-la verbis_fw-la presentibus_fw-la live_v ancient_a life_n your_o obedience_n must_v be_v sway_v by_o a_o old_a rule_n walk_v in_o the_o old_a way_n walk_v not_o in_o way_n of_o superstition_n of_o covetousness_n of_o vanity_n of_o uncleanness_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o novelty_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o old_a a_o custom_n this_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n that_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n doct._n the_o commandment_n to_o walk_v after_o christ_n example_n be_v the_o old_a doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n adam_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n col._n 1.15_o after_o he_o fall_v the_o first_o sermon_n that_o he_o have_v be_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v renew_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 22.18_o in_o after_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n lead_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o send_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o go_v before_o they_o exod._n 23.20_o 21._o deut._n 18.18_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v thus_o dispense_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o whatever_o pattern_n they_o have_v from_o god_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n so_o joh._n 1.18_o levit._fw-la 19.17_o and_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o of_o st._n john_n here_o to_o walk_v as_o christ_n have_v walk_v heb._n 13.8_o the_o same_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n to_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o 1_o corinth_n 10.1_o to_o 5._o act_n 15.10_o 11._o they_o hold_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n live_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a hebr._n 11._o hebr._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o use_v 1_o to_o justify_v the_o antiquity_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christian_a religion_n but_o we_o have_v it_o either_o from_o commandment_n or_o promise_v or_o pattern_n of_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o promise_v in_o paradise_n and_o when_o christ_n will_v convince_v they_o he_o do_v it_o from_o hence_o luke_n 24.26_o 27._o all_o our_o forefather_n believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v use_v 2_o if_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n than_o it_o convince_v they_o that_o blame_v christian_a religion_n of_o new-fanglednesse_a why_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o walk_v as_o christ_n do_v but_o he_o walk_v as_o abel_n and_o noah_n and_o abraham_n do_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o novelty_n but_o from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n use_v 3_o it_o may_v encourage_v every_o christian_n to_o walk_v as_o christ_n do_v when_o they_o consider_v all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v have_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n if_o we_o can_v show_v a_o high_a ground_n and_o long_a antiquity_n for_o our_o doctrine_n than_o the_o papist_n for_o any_o popish_a tradition_n we_o will_v renounce_v it_o but_o we_o take_v up_o no_o other_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o be_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o care_n that_o any_o christian_n take_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v of_o old_a the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o want_n thereof_o in_o his_o time_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o they_o set_v the_o lamb_n aside_o three_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o exod._n 12.3.14_o so_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o preparation_n have_v be_v of_o old_a 2_o chron._n 35.5_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o examine_v our_o fail_n humble_v ourselves_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n and_o cleanse_v for_o strength_n of_o grace_n to_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v 1_o john_n 2.8_o again_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o also_o in_o you_o for_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o amplify_v his_o doctrine_n by_o a_o contrary_a argument_n of_o newness_n 1_o he_o describe_v the_o old_a commandment_n by_o another_o adjunct_n of_o newness_n 2_o he_o set_v down_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v new_a and_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n the_o old_a commandment_n may_v be_v call_v new_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o 3_o he_o propound_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o christ_n have_v scatter_v light_a among_o they_o and_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abigitur_fw-la be_v a_o drive_v away_o doct._n the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a commandment_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1_o it_o be_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n 2_o christ_n have_v express_o command_v it_o whenever_o christ_n convert_v any_o to_o grace_n this_o be_v his_o common_a speech_n follow_v i_o matth
4.19_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o conversion_n yet_o at_o least_o of_o new_a conversion_n mat._n 9.9_o and_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n luke_n 9.23_o where_o by_o follow_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v mean_v imitate_v christ_n thus_o it_o be_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n commandment_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n efficacy_n and_o power_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n vers_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o stamp_v in_o we_o by_o a_o new_a work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o follower_n that_o they_o do_v indeed_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o follow_v christ_n 2_o it_o be_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o believer_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v new_a never_o so_o plain_o speak_v before_o follow_v i_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o express_a letter_n as_o follow_v christ_n imitate_v christ_n walk_v as_o christ_n have_v walk_v 2_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o new_a work_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n ephes_n 4.24_o that_o be_v but_o on_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o you_o may_v lively_o resemble_v the_o new_a adam_n the_o new_a man_n christ_n use_v 1_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o affect_v new-fanglednesse_a so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o loathe_v and_o reject_v newness_n before_o st._n john_n careful_o avoid_v new_a fanglednesse_n now_o he_o commend_v newness_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v 1_o look_v whatever_o come_v from_o god_n the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v always_o new_a and_o never_o wax_v old_a and_o as_o it_o be_v new_a so_o it_o be_v always_o old_a yea_o old_a enough_o if_o it_o come_v from_o god_n eccles_n 1.9_o 2_o if_o it_o come_v from_o god_n the_o new_a it_o be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v because_o our_o old_a nature_n and_o corruption_n and_o course_n shall_v always_o be_v abhor_v of_o we_o but_o grace_n and_o that_o new_a man_n and_o new_a way_n of_o holiness_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o we_o 3_o if_o it_o be_v new_a and_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v a_o great_a light_n in_o it_o than_o ever_o before_o use_v 2_o never_o look_v to_o fulfil_v this_o commandment_n of_o imitate_v christ_n until_o you_o become_v new_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o a_o new_a commandment_n require_v new_a obedience_n and_o new_a obedience_n require_v new_a spirit_n and_o a_o new_a man_n do_v not_o therefore_o think_v to_o follow_v christ_n with_o old_a spirit_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o quality_n now_o follow_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a etc._n etc._n doct._n the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v as_o darkness_n pass_v and_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n estate_n from_o his_o first_o conversion_n forward_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v pass_v or_o a_o drive_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o translate_v past_a for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o point_n consider_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a darkness_n and_o a_o threefold_a light_n 1_o darkness_n of_o 1_o ignorance_n mat._n 4.16_o 2_o uncleanness_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 3_o affliction_n or_o discomfort_n psal_n 112.4_o 2_o light_n of_o 1_o knowledge_n mat._n 4.16_o 2_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o ephes_n 5_o 8._o 3_o comfort_n psal_n 92.11_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o all_o here_o but_o chief_o of_o the_o two_o former_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v pass_v away_o in_o a_o christian_a and_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n be_v shine_v forth_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o in_o his_o heart_n rom._n 13.12_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n i._n e._n not_o yet_o come_v yet_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o the_o night_n far_o spend_v i._n e._n almost_o go_v and_o spend_v yet_o not_o so_o spend_v as_o whole_o go_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n still_o remain_v but_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o dawn_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n be_v when_o the_o shadow_n of_o darkness_n be_v not_o yet_o clear_o vanish_v and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o sun_n but_o the_o day_n star_n which_o rise_v â—efore_o the_o sun_n a_o good_a while_n he_o there_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o yet_o clear_o and_o full_o shine_v but_o be_v only_o dawn_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o child_n as_o a_o day_n star_n give_v they_o comfortable_a light_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o his_o strength_n prov._n 4.18_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a day_n with_o we_o no_o not_o with_o the_o best_a christian_n under_o heaven_n but_o it_o grow_v by_o degree_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_a day_n with_o they_o which_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o their_o dissolution_n like_v to_o the_o earthen_a pitcher_n of_o gideon_n man_n judg._n 7.16.20_o when_o they_o break_v their_o pitcher_n the_o lamp_n glorious_o shine_v forth_o and_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a when_o these_o earthen_a pitcher_n and_o carcase_n be_v break_v his_o light_n will_v shine_v forth_o glorious_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v light_n we_o have_v lamp_n but_o they_o be_v in_o pitcher_n shine_v very_o dim_o q._n if_o we_o have_v be_v perfect_v the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o light_n have_v shine_v glorious_o forth_o at_o the_o first_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o a._n yes_o if_o god_n have_v be_v please_v so_o to_o have_v do_v but_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o better_o god_n rather_o see_v it_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v carry_v our_o light_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n wherein_o there_o be_v partly_o darkness_n and_o partly_o light_a 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1_o that_o god_n may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o 10._o we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v christ_n vetrue_a the_o power_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o depth_n of_o our_o corruption_n if_o we_o have_v be_v perfect_v the_o first_o day_n of_o our_o conversion_n as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o degree_n and_o describe_v it_o so_o because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o discern_v his_o power_n so_o god_n do_v display_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o perfect_v we_o by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o reas_n 2_o that_o god_n may_v teach_v we_o to_o war_n with_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o god_n leave_v canaanites_n among_o those_o isralite_n that_o have_v not_o know_v and_o be_v untaught_a in_o the_o war_n of_o canaan_n to_o prove_v they_o and_o to_o know_v if_o they_o will_v hearken_v to_o god_n commandment_n judg._n 3.3_o so_o god_n leave_v his_o child_n some_o imbred_a enemy_n still_o in_o their_o soul_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o prove_v we_o and_o try_v if_o we_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n love_v and_o take_v delight_n in_o rule_v especial_o at_o home_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 110.2_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o corruption_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o unbelief_n faith_n rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o pride_n humility_n rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o anger_n meekness_n rule_v etc._n etc._n grace_n get_v ground_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reas_n 3_o to_o prevent_v the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n among_o we_o as_o god_n leave_v canaanites_n among_o the_o israelite_n to_o that_o end_n exod._n 23.29.30_o if_o there_o be_v not_o weakness_n in_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n people_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o the_o world_n will_v not_o bear_v with_o we_o you_o know_v it_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o christ_n who_o walk_v as_o meek_o as_o may_v be_v joh._n 14.30_o i_o e._n satan_n find_v no_o weakness_n in_o he_o no_o corruption_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o to_o work_v upon_o if_o christian_n have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a light_n of_o grace_n break_v forth_o at_o once_o all_o will_v cry_v away_o with_o they_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v use_v 1_o see_v here_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o christian_n and_o christian_n differ_v in_o faith_n differ_v in_o manner_n some_o be_v comfortable_o persuade_v of_o their_o own_o estate_n but_o other_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n how_o come_v this_o about_o true_o it_o be_v with_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v with_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n some_o morning_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o bright_a than_o other_o and_o some_o
more_o dusky_a and_o dark_a you_o will_v say_v why_o shall_v not_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o some_o settle_a peace_n true_a but_o it_o will_v never_o be_v perfect_a day_n with_o we_o st._n john_n be_v a_o old_a christian_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v what_o he_o say_v the_o darkness_n be_v but_o go_v and_o the_o light_a come_n so_o that_o we_o by_o degree_n get_v hold_v of_o god_n and_o strength_n against_o corruption_n you_o have_v some_o summer_n morning_n more_o lightsome_a than_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n beside_o so_o it_o be_v with_o some_o christian_n in_o this_o morning_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n they_o see_v more_o clear_o their_o own_o estate_n by_o far_o than_o other_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n and_o though_o all_o have_v partly_o darkness_n and_o partly_o light_a yet_o some_o get_v more_o light_a in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o such_o a_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v though_o he_o do_v not_o get_v such_o hold_n of_o peace_n yet_o some_o corruption_n as_o wantonness_n pride_n covetousness_n he_o subdue_v and_o get_v great_a hold_n of_o the_o contrary_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n exod._n 14.20_o unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v heb._n 12.1_o just_a so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n servant_n something_o there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v cloudy_a something_o in_o they_o that_o be_v lightsome_a old_a peter_n john_n 21.18_o will_v not_o have_v go_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v partly_o willing_a and_o partly_o unwilling_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n even_o of_o the_o best_a christian_n he_o have_v some_o unwillingness_n to_o some_o good_a duty_n that_o god_n call_v he_o unto_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o somewhat_o the_o more_o to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o infirmity_n and_o eclipse_n jam._n 3.1_o 2._o be_v not_o of_o a_o unruly_a imperious_a and_o censorious_a spirit_n over_o piercing_o and_o censorious_o judge_v other_o as_o we_o have_v stream_n of_o light_n so_o stream_n of_o darkness_n vapour_n therefore_o bear_v with_o and_o succour_v one_o another_o and_o help_v one_o another_o out_o of_o this_o darkness_n as_o in_o a_o lantern_n there_o be_v a_o pane_n of_o light_n and_o a_o pane_n of_o darkness_n so_o in_o every_o good_a quality_n we_o have_v all_o some_o darkness_n rev._n 12.1_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n which_o when_o she_o be_v at_o the_o full_a be_v full_a of_o spot_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o moon_n because_o she_o have_v spot_n but_o make_v use_n of_o the_o moon_n because_o she_o have_v light_a so_o neglect_v not_o any_o christian_n because_o of_o his_o spot_n but_o make_v use_n of_o his_o light_n of_o that_o good_a he_o have_v also_o be_v something_o forbear_v of_o carnal_a man_n for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n as_o they_o be_v tit._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o use_v 3_o let_v no_o man_n life_n be_v a_o absolute_a patrern_n to_o you_o to_o follow_v but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o see_v how_o this_o in_o the_o text_n prove_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o follow_v christ_n why_o because_o our_o perfection_n be_v but_o imperfect_a we_o be_v but_o darkness_n pass_v if_o you_o follow_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o may_v take_v we_o on_o the_o blind_a side_n and_o so_o fall_v use_v 4._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v drive_v away_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v trudge_v out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o candle_n the_o least_o snuff_n in_o a_o candle_n do_v not_o only_o dim_v the_o light_n but_o do_v waste_v the_o candle_n so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o spirit_n the_o least_o snuff_n of_o corruption_n do_v waste_v that_o oil_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o dim_a and_o damp_n the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o snuff_v we_o our_o heart_n often_o take_v we_o the_o thief_n out_o of_o the_o candle_n let_v we_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o ephes_n 5.8_o rom._n 13.12_o away_o with_o darkness_n all_o darkness_n of_o doubt_n of_o unbelief_n of_o pride_n etc._n etc._n this_o darkness_n be_v pass_v away_o from_o we_o we_o must_v not_o call_v it_o back_o again_o do_v not_o again_o draw_v the_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n about_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v and_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o sleep_v and_o draw_v the_o curtain_n about_o he_o again_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o mean_v to_o slug_n it_o out_o so_o when_o new_a light_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o draw_v our_o old_a corruption_n about_o we_o again_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n fot_o we_o gal._n 3.12_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o help_v one_o another_o out_o of_o darkness_n help_v thy_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n out_o of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13.9.12_o we_o can_v practice_v better_a than_o we_o know_v but_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o pray_v admonish_v exort_n cleanse_v thyself_o and_o cleanse_v other_o from_o the_o mist_n and_o shadow_n of_o darkness_n as_o much_o at_o may_v be_v use_v 5._o of_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a 1._o against_o trouble_n which_o many_o undergo_v in_o regard_n of_o darkness_n of_o spiritual_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o christian_n to_o complain_v of_o darkness_n of_o pride_n of_o unbelief_n of_o dulness_n fear_n lie_v upon_o we_o with_o what_o shall_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o we_o think_v no_o body_n be_v so_o yes_o here_o be_v some_o comfort_n for_o thou_o all_o be_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o best_a they_o have_v but_o a_o mix_a estate_n one_o cross_v and_o thwart_v another_o the_o fair_a day_n have_v dark_a cloud_n 2_o be_v our_o darkness_n deep_o than_o other_o but_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o find_v it_o pass_v away_o do_v you_o not_o find_v more_o faith_n more_o obedience_n do_v you_o not_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o your_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n this_o be_v a_o comfort_n your_o darkness_n be_v go_v away_o it_o waste_v apace_o 3_o here_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o death_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o all_o darkness_n shall_v vanish_v away_o death_n will_v be_v but_o the_o break_n of_o our_o earthen_a pitcher_n and_o our_o light_n shall_v break_v forth_o epictetus_n come_v forth_o one_o day_n and_o see_v a_o woman_n mourn_v for_o break_v her_o pitcher_n the_o next_o day_n he_o come_v forth_o and_o see_v another_o weep_n for_o her_o son_n and_o he_o say_v yesterday_o a_o earthen_a pitcher_n break_v and_o to_o day_n a_o mortal_a body_n dead_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o have_v a_o pitcher_n break_v and_o to_o die_v use_v 6._o of_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n will_v you_o know_v whether_o your_o grace_n be_v true_a or_o no_o whether_o do_v you_o find_v your_o darkness_n pass_v away_o and_o light_n shine_v a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n viz._n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n isa_n 50.10_o ay_o but_o do_v you_o not_o then_o walk_v in_o a_o great_a light_n of_o innocency_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o obedience_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a he_o go_v slow_o and_o wary_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o foot_n high_a every_o step_n prov._n 14.16_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v afraid_a of_o something_o in_o the_o way_n but_o a_o wicked_a man_n go_v on_o boysterous_o and_o confident_o he_o know_v his_o way_n as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v tell_v he_o but_o he_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n for_o his_o labour_n 1_o john_n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o he_o that_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n until_o this_o time_n he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v none_o occasion_n of_o evil_a in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n the_o custom_n of_o this_o apostle_n st._n john_n be_v after_o he_o have_v deliver_v any_o doctrine_n to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n child_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n to_o they_o be_v that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a cap._n 1.4_o and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o for_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n say_v that_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n darkness_n be_v pass_v and_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v here_o he_o gather_v a_o sign_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o our_o darkness_n be_v pass_v and_o our_o light_n spring_v and_o that_o be_v from_o brotherly_a love_n in_o
do_v he_o the_o best_a service_n we_o can_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a see_v god_n have_v forgive_v we_o so_o great_a a_o debt_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o run_v not_o into_o further_a arrearage_n that_o we_o dishonour_v not_o nor_o offend_v that_o god_n who_o have_v so_o free_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n forgive_v we_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o all_o that_o have_v any_o comfortable_a experience_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o walk_v even_o as_o christ_n have_v walk_v for_o even_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v st._n john_n here_o press_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o will_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o all_o our_o course_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n care_n joh._n 17.4_o and_o that_o be_v the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o forgive_a our_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v use_v 3_o for_o consolation_n if_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o christ_n name_n sake_n than_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o continuance_n of_o they_o for_o have_v he_o forgive_v we_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n we_o may_v just_o have_v fear_v that_o he_o may_v yet_o afterward_o through_o our_o default_n lay_v they_o again_o to_o our_o charge_n but_o he_o have_v forgive_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n he_o do_v not_o forgive_v for_o thy_o prayer_n sake_n but_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v before_o thou_o call_v on_o he_o isa_n 65.24_o god_n be_v answer_v before_o and_o your_o prayer_n grow_v so_o zealous_a because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v isa_n 43.22_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v cancel_v our_o acquittance_n because_o he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n verse_n six_o he_o commend_v this_o duty_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o walk_v even_o as_o christ_n walk_v which_o duty_n and_o commandment_n vers_fw-la 7._o he_o amplify_v by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o vers_n 8._o from_o the_o newness_n of_o it_o three_o instance_v in_o one_o special_a duty_n of_o it_o that_o be_v love_v of_o our_o brethren_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o vers_fw-la 12._o he_o amplify_v it_o by_o a_o benefit_n or_o motive_n to_o walk_v as_o he_o have_v walk_v and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n general_o grant_v to_o all_o christian_n therefore_o walk_v as_o christ_n have_v walk_v because_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n now_o vers_n 13._o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o little_a child_n he_o distinguish_v into_o three_o sort_n father_n youngman_n and_o babe_n little_a child_n be_v the_o quality_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o babe_n be_v new_o bear_v to_o christ_n now_o all_o these_o shall_v walk_v as_o christ_n have_v walk_v in_o the_o verse_n we_o have_v these_o three_o part_n 1_o a_o enumeration_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o several_a age_n of_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o commend_v this_o duty_n 2_o a_o ministerial_a duty_n of_o love_n he_o tender_v to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o write_v unto_o they_o 3_o he_o propound_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o several_a reason_n why_o he_o urge_v this_o duty_n upon_o they_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o youngman_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o babe_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o father_n youngman_n and_o babe_n some_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o several_a stature_n of_o grace_n that_o christian_n grow_v to_o some_o be_v father_n some_o youngman_n some_o babe_n but_o we_o never_o read_v these_o distinct_a but_o that_o a_o old_a man_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o strong_a man_n in_o christ_n for_o grace_n do_v not_o grow_v weak_a but_o strong_a and_o the_o elder_a in_o grace_n the_o more_o wise_a the_o more_o fruitful_a the_o more_o gracious_a therefore_o i_o think_v by_o father_n he_o mean_v ancient_a christian_n yet_o old_a man_n too_o he_o therefore_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o natural_a age_n and_o by_o youngman_n he_o understand_v man_n young_a in_o year_n yet_o strong_a in_o grace_n by_o babe_n such_o as_o be_v tender_a in_o year_n and_o so_o babe_n in_o christ_n too_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a difference_n of_o age_n and_o this_o interpretation_n may_v be_v confirm_v from_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v take_v from_o the_o several_a inclination_n in_o natural_a age_n take_v old_a age_n that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o study_n and_o rehearsal_n of_o old_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v long_o pass_v so_o you_o have_v know_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n you_o have_v know_v how_o christ_n have_v be_v dispense_v from_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o your_o natural_a desire_n of_o old_a thing_n you_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o youngman_n they_o have_v natural_a strength_n and_o strive_v to_o put_v it_o forth_o in_o fight_n or_o combat_n why_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o because_o you_o have_v turn_v your_o strength_n to_o fight_n against_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o and_o for_o babe_n though_o they_o know_v little_a yet_o they_o first_o discern_v their_o parent_n and_o express_v their_o joy_n in_o they_o so_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o bahe_v you_o that_o be_v very_o young_a in_o year_n and_o young_a in_o christ_n because_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o know_v the_o father_n first_o in_o that_o he_o write_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n father_n young_a man_n and_o babe_n and_o all_o well_o season_v with_o grace_n obedience_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n observe_v thus_o much_o doct._n god_n have_v his_o child_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o age_n of_o man_n some_o of_o they_o be_v age_v some_o young_a some_o babe_n in_o nature_n and_o in_o grace_n he_o have_v his_o child_n out_o of_o old_a age_n youth_n and_o childhood_n out_o of_o all_o he_o have_v elect_v some_o to_o do_v he_o service_n these_o old_a man_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o when_o they_o come_v on_o but_o whensoever_o they_o come_v they_o have_v strength_n of_o grace_n so_o young_a man_n he_o tell_v you_o not_o when_o they_o come_v on_o whether_o in_o childhood_n or_o no_o but_o they_o have_v strength_n of_o grace_n sure_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o for_o babe_n they_o come_v on_o in_o childhood_n and_o yet_o have_v strength_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o old_a man_n may_v in_o their_o old_a age_n come_v on_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n so_o that_o there_o be_v strong_a grace_n find_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n wisdom_n in_o old_a man_n spiritual_a vigour_n in_o young_a man_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o babe_n as_o know_v their_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n on_o earth_n god_n have_v a_o company_n of_o all_o age_n call_v on_o he_o justify_v and_o sanctify_a among_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n we_o read_v of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n a_o old_a couple_n strike_v in_o year_n of_o isaac_n and_o rebecca_n a_o old_a couple_n also_o and_o know_v the_o promise_v make_v of_o christ_n joh._n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v so_o do_v sarah_n rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n we_o have_v also_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n that_o continue_v till_o they_o be_v old_a both_o in_o age_n and_o grace_n there_o be_v some_o such_o among_o the_o priest_n as_o aharon_n and_o hojadah_n 2_o cron._n 24.15_o some_o among_o the_o soldier_n there_o be_v some_o old_a soldier_n of_o christ_n old_a king_n old_z nobles_z etc._n etc._n which_o know_v he_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o young_a man_n famous_a be_v the_o example_n of_o phineas_n numb_a 25._o in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v full_a of_o zeal_n such_o be_v josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.1_o 2_o 3._o we_o read_v that_o at_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o at_o twenty_o year_n he_o grow_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o whole_o carry_v before_o he_o the_o whole_a state_n though_o they_o be_v then_o strong_o corrupt_v and_o give_v to_o idolatry_n yet_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n he_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o justice_n and_o reformation_n strong_o he_o cleanse_v the_o land_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o youth_n to_o be_v vigorous_a in_o zeal_n and_o grace_n and_o for_o child_n samuel_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n
be_v strong_a indeed_o to_o let_v the_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o thus_o joseph_n though_o he_o be_v much_o tempt_v to_o uncleanness_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o consent_n but_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n word_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n none_o so_o able_a to_o resist_v temptation_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v overcome_v pride_n wantonness_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o receive_v it_o in_o your_o judgement_n in_o your_o will_n memory_n affection_n do_v not_o think_v it_o weakness_n for_o man_n to_o have_v the_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o they_o be_v strong_a he_o that_o fear_v god_n fear_v not_o any_o commandment_n or_o threaten_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n promise_n regard_v not_o all_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o world_n doct._n such_o young_a man_n as_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o they_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o their_o victory_n the_o abide_n of_o the_o word_n in_o they_o there_o be_v three_o special_a temptation_n of_o satan_n either_o against_o repentance_n or_o faith_n or_o sanctification_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o repel_v all_o these_o 1_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o repent_v so_o soon_o there_o be_v a_o word_n that_o bind_v he_o eccl._n 12.1_o a_o word_n that_o threaten_v the_o contrary_a eccl._n 11.9_o there_o be_v promise_n prov._n 8.17_o there_o be_v comfortable_a example_n as_o josiah_n timothy_n and_o these_o resist_v this_o temptation_n 2_o if_o a_o man_n do_v give_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o will_v set_v on_o a_o good_a course_n yet_o he_o will_v make_v he_o live_v in_o pensivenesse_n and_o fear_n and_o doubt_n now_o against_o this_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a there_o be_v command_n to_o believe_v 1_o joh._n 3.23_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o mat._n 11.28_o there_o be_v threaten_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v not_o joh._n 3._o ult_n and_o there_o be_v notable_a promise_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v joh._n 3._o ult_n many_o example_n paul_n believe_v on_o god_n and_o he_o be_v pardon_v so_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o 3_o if_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v satify_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n than_o satan_n will_v tempt_v he_o with_o some_o base_a lust_n that_o may_v defile_v and_o wound_v his_o conscience_n now_o against_o this_o the_o word_n have_v first_o command_n 1_o thes_n 4.3_o 1_o pet._n 1._o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a mat._n 5._o ult_n second_o promise_n rom._n 2.6_o to_o 8._o and_o threaten_n to_o discourage_v he_o and_o example_n to_o encourage_v he_o as_o paul_n act._n 24.16_o i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n q_n but_o how_o come_v the_o word_n to_o be_v thus_o powerful_a to_o overcome_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o salvation_n a._n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o cut_v asunder_o all_o lust_n and_o temptation_n ephes_n 6.17_o no_o man_n have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o sword_n to_o defend_v himself_o or_o offend_v his_o enemy_n than_o young_a man_n have_v of_o the_o word_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o resist_v satan_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n that_o do_v this_o the_o word_n cut_v off_o all_o temptation_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o invasion_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v we_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o world_n as_o master_n of_o the_o field_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v beat_v out_o and_o keep_v off_o either_o from_o repentance_n or_o faith_n or_o sanctification_n let_v this_o be_v our_o care_n to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ingraft_v in_o we_o this_o be_v all_o our_o strength_n against_o temptation_n q._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o get_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o abide_v in_o i_o a._n 1._o be_v sure_a you_o keep_v your_o heart_n break_v and_o clean_a and_o if_o it_o be_v break_v and_o clean_a the_o word_n will_v abide_v there_o and_o will_v have_v the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o tremble_a heart_n isa_n 66.2_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n this_o very_a reverence_n will_v over-rule_v we_o psal_n 119.161_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o prince_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o because_o his_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o all_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n what_o if_o prince_n rise_v against_o you_o that_o prince_n of_o darkness_n satan_n and_o his_o angel_n if_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o you_o it_o will_v help_v you_o to_o resist_v they_o what_o if_o evil_a company_n come_v against_o you_o if_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o you_o it_o will_v help_v you_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o break_a vessel_n and_o withal_o keep_v the_o vessel_n clean_o keep_v your_o heart_n pure_a come_v to_o the_o word_n resolve_v not_o to_o keep_v any_o lust_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o herod_n come_v not_o on_o because_o he_o cleave_v to_o his_o lust_n to_o his_o herodias_n wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n of_o god_n jam._n 2.1_o if_o you_o come_v to_o the_o word_n with_o a_o break_a and_o clean_a heart_n it_o will_v abide_v you_o 2_o look_v at_o the_o word_n as_o wonderful_a as_o very_o effectual_a to_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o keep_v the_o word_n in_o thou_o thus_o say_v david_n psalm_n 119.129_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n to_o humble_v you_o and_o cleanse_v you_o etc._n etc._n will_v make_v you_o keep_v the_o word_n 3_o another_o mean_n be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n to_o send_v his_o spirit_n that_o may_v bring_v to_o mind_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v need_n of_o and_o fasten_v they_o to_o your_o heart_n though_o you_o forget_v the_o word_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o when_o you_o be_v temper_v to_o any_o lust_n the_o spirit_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o your_o remembrance_n isa_n 30.21_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o you_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o 4_o ponder_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n which_o be_v mary_n practice_n luke_n 2.19_o and_o this_o make_v she_o a_o eminent_a christian_a 5_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o make_v it_o abide_v in_o you_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o search_v the_o scripture_n act._n 17.11_o 12._o 6_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o give_v up_o your_o soul_n to_o a_o conscionable_a obedience_n of_o whatsoever_o you_o hear_v if_o you_o resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o it_o will_v mighty_o keep_v you_o against_o the_o world_n against_o satan_n against_o your_o lust_n he_o that_o will_v keep_v his_o heart_n in_o a_o good_a frame_n let_v his_o heart_n stick_v close_o to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n to_o it_o let_v they_o be_v rivet_v together_o that_o you_o may_v love_v the_o word_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o very_a way_n to_o have_v the_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o as_o therefore_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v conqueror_n let_v the_o word_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o col._n 3.16_o isa_n 11.9_o that_o so_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o wonderful_a word_n and_o submit_v your_o soul_n to_o it_o ponder_v on_o it_o confer_v about_o it_o and_o this_o will_v help_v you_o against_o all_o temptation_n 1_o joh_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v to_o many_o duty_n as_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v here_o he_o remove_v a_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v all_o and_o that_o be_v love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o write_v here_o to_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n chief_o to_o little_a babe_n he_o write_v verse_n 18._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o prohibition_n of_o love_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o double_a object_n 1_o the_o world_n 2_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n this_o prohibition_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o threefold_a reason_n 1_o from_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n from_o such_o 2_o love_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n because_o whosoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n vers_n
reason_n and_o such_o intentives_n as_o draw_v on_o a_o lust_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o put_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o draw_v on_o lust_n with_o the_o cord_n of_o vanity_n use_v 4._o to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o wean_v ourselves_o from_o these_o lust_n young_a man_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o old_a man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o refrain_v from_o they_o apply_v such_o corrosive_n such_o threaten_n such_o promise_n christ_n death_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n root_v it_o out_o challenge_v your_o heart_n arraign_v they_o before_o god_n bring_v they_o as_o enemy_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o labour_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o utter_o if_o any_o man_n love_n â—he_v world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o doct._n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o world_n for_o david_n mountain_n be_v strong_a joseph_n have_v his_o will_n in_o egypt_n abraham_n be_v rich_a but_o though_o they_o have_v the_o world_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n jam._n 4.3_o 4._o whosoever_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o lordship_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o that_o take_v the_o lamb_n part_n shall_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o saint_n james_n call_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n adultery_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o make_v herself_o a_o friend_n to_o another_o man_n and_o bestow_v that_o love_n upon_o he_o which_o her_o husband_n only_o shall_v enjoy_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n alienate_v from_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a covetous_a man_n but_o he_o know_v that_o his_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v the_o world_n that_o hinder_v you_o from_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o good_a duty_n reas_n 1_o from_o the_o amplitude_n of_o that_o love_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n which_o can_v therefore_o be_v divide_v to_o other_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o strength_n mat._n 22.37_o than_o we_o must_v love_v the_o world_n no_o further_o than_o it_o may_v help_v we_o in_o his_o service_n and_o we_o may_v employ_v it_o to_o his_o advantage_n if_o we_o love_v it_o more_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o great_a commandment_n if_o we_o must_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o strength_n then_o what_o sorry_a weak_a affection_n be_v due_a to_o the_o world_n even_o a_o heartless_a faint_a love_n all_o our_o love_n and_o vigour_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o god_n now_o if_o a_o man_n love_v the_o world_n he_o can_v thus_o love_v god_n for_o if_o he_o love_v the_o world_n his_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v a_o little_a look_n towards_o god_n first_o let_v i_o bury_v my_o father_n first_o let_v i_o stock_n my_o farm_n and_o try_v my_o ox_n and_o then_o if_o i_o have_v any_o time_n i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n 2_o a_o covetous_a or_o a_o lustful_a or_o a_o proud_a man_n when_o he_o have_v the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o his_o portion_n without_o god_n psal_n 17.8_o so_o luk._n 12.19_o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n he_o wrap_v up_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v wealth_n or_o pleasure_n he_o be_v content_a without_o god_n the_o more_o he_o have_v of_o the_o world_n the_o less_o he_o care_v for_o god_n as_o the_o moon_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o full_a it_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o worldly_a man_n 3_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n will_v make_v a_o man_n part_n with_o god_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o world_n he_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o grace_n and_o heaven_n too_o than_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o eternal_a life_n than_o his_o wealth_n as_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 19_o from_o 16._o to_o 22._o he_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n and_o a_o express_a promise_n of_o heaven_n than_o part_n with_o his_o possession_n so_o we_o see_v how_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n keep_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n notable_a be_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n mat._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n etc._n etc._n god_n and_o this_o world_n be_v as_o two_o master_n such_o be_v the_o amplitude_n of_o god_n service_n that_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o ought_v have_v no_o time_n to_o serve_v the_o world_n no_o man_n that_o have_v a_o servant_n but_o he_o look_v that_o his_o whole_a time_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o his_o service_n so_o if_o we_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v be_v servant_n to_o god_n indeed_o if_o service_n be_v subordinate_a we_o may_v serve_v many_o so_o we_o may_v seek_v and_o take_v pain_n for_o the_o world_n but_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o god_n service_n look_v that_o it_o may_v make_v you_o more_o free_a to_o god_n service_n use_v 1_o to_o discourage_v any_o man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o great_a discouragement_n than_o to_o say_v if_o we_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o we_o as_o if_o a_o father_n come_v to_o a_o child_n and_o say_v if_o you_o love_v such_o a_o young_a man_n or_o woman_n you_o can_v love_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v take_v you_o for_o my_o utter_a enemy_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o make_v it_o up_o again_o will_v not_o any_o ingenuous_a child_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o father_n part_n with_o any_o so_o when_o god_n say_v if_o you_o love_v the_o world_n you_o can_v love_v i_o i_o shall_v look_v at_o you_o as_o my_o enemy_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o make_v any_o christian_n out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o world_n therefore_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v love_v god_n or_o the_o world_n if_o you_o love_v the_o one_o you_o can_v love_v the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o frugality_n or_o providence_n to_o love_v the_o world_n for_o i_o say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n he_o make_v the_o world_n his_o god_n therefore_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o a_o man_n belly_n may_v be_v his_o god_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n require_v all_o your_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n therefore_o no_o part_n to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o world_n use_v 2._o it_o may_v exhort_v christian_n to_o mortify_v their_o love_n to_o the_o world_n you_o must_v either_o crucify_v your_o love_n to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o god_n if_o you_o love_v the_o world_n you_o can_v love_v god_n if_o you_o love_v god_n you_o can_v love_v the_o world_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n motive_n 1_o if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o world_n he_o may_v be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n in_o any_o temptation_n that_o befall_v he_o what_o be_v the_o world_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o credit_n and_o we_o regard_v the_o world_n no_o further_o so_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v wean_v from_o thy_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o pastime_n if_o thou_o be_v wean_v from_o credit_n thou_o shall_v bereave_v satan_n of_o the_o weapon_n he_o fight_v against_o thou_o with_o for_o how_o do_v he_o keep_v man_n back_o from_o religion_n but_o that_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o credit_n and_o applause_n in_o the_o world_n what_o hinder_v they_o from_o holy_a duty_n but_o love_n to_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o can_v but_o a_o man_n wean_v himself_o from_o they_o he_o may_v easy_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o how_o do_v joseph_n mr._n work_n on_o he_o be_v it_o not_o from_o pleasure_n and_o if_o joseph_n be_v content_a to_o leave_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o
under_o atheism_n superstition_n or_o prophanesse_n and_o all_o from_o pride_n sabbath_n break_v that_o be_v from_o neglect_n of_o god_n honour_n that_o be_v from_o pride_n murder_n that_o be_v from_o contention_n and_o contention_n from_o pride_n adultery_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n steal_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n bear_v false_a witness_n either_o from_o profit_n or_o credit_n covetousness_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v the_o great_a change_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n look_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o be_v good_a but_o when_o solomon_n come_v and_o survey_v and_o look_n over_o all_o the_o world_n he_o cry_v out_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o st._n john_n he_o come_v after_o he_o and_o cry_n love_v not_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v vanity_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o that_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o there_o be_v no_o man_n by_o nature_n but_o his_o whole_a course_n be_v carry_v this_o way_n either_o to_o his_o credit_n and_o then_o he_o be_v proud_a or_o to_o his_o profit_n and_o then_o he_o be_v covetous_a or_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o then_o he_o be_v voluptuous_a and_o licentious_a use_v 2._o hence_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v what_o sin_n he_o be_v most_o give_v to_o what_o corruption_n most_o defile_v his_o heart_n and_o which_o way_n his_o heart_n be_v most_o incline_v which_o be_v a_o needful_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o pity_n a_o man_n shall_v know_v strange_a country_n abroad_o and_o be_v ignorant_a at_o home_n pity_v to_o be_v sensorious_a abroad_o and_o careless_a at_o home_n will_v thou_o know_v then_o what_o sin_n most_o sway_v thou_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o either_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o pride_n of_o life_n or_o all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o must_v over-rule_v we_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n they_o reign_v if_o bear_v of_o god_n yet_o they_o may_v captivate_v thou_o therefore_o see_v which_o of_o these_o bear_v most_o sway_n in_o thy_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v intemperance_n than_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v addict_v to_o gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o pastime_n or_o frolic_v and_o jesting_n if_o your_o heart_n be_v carry_v towards_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o you_o find_v that_o you_o stand_v not_o much_o on_o your_o pleasure_n but_o you_o can_v fare_v hardly_o and_o lie_v hardly_o that_o you_o be_v not_o give_v to_o woman_n or_o lust_n how_o then_o be_v you_o affect_v to_o profit_n do_v not_o thy_o soul_n covet_v after_o wealth_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v rich_a thou_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o thou_o have_v as_o what_o thou_o have_v not_o when_o thou_o have_v it_o there_o be_v no_o care_n to_o employ_v it_o in_o god_n service_n for_o god_n or_o his_o church_n or_o his_o child_n to_o do_v the_o more_o good_a but_o thou_o care_v not_o how_o thou_o come_v by_o it_o and_o content_a thyself_o only_a with_o look_v on_o it_o this_o be_v a_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o what_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o prodigal_n he_o hate_v covetousness_n but_o yet_o all_o prodigal_n be_v proud_a for_o pride_n think_v it_o baseness_n to_o keep_v within_o compass_n but_o live_v above_o his_o estate_n so_o do_v thou_o affect_v thy_o credit_n or_o outward_a applause_n that_o be_v pride_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v our_o credit_n and_o so_o we_o dare_v not_o look_v after_o god_n because_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o credit_n or_o honour_n why_o this_o be_v from_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v yet_o one_o of_o these_o lust_n it_o be_v that_o put_v thou_o to_o distemper_n and_o discouragement_n if_o any_o thing_n discourage_v thou_o and_o vex_v thou_o sinful_o so_o that_o thou_o grow_v discontent_a it_o be_v from_o one_o of_o these_o three_o nay_o be_v thou_o inward_o affect_v with_o thy_o sin_n that_o it_o carry_v thou_o to_o unbelief_n or_o distrust_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o look_v up_o to_o god_n with_o comfort_n it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o lust_n that_o have_v damp_a thy_o comfort_n and_o enlargement_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v so_o much_o comfort_n and_o enlargement_n thou_o grow_v discontent_a this_o be_v from_o pride_n or_o sometime_o we_o be_v so_o carry_v to_o our_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n that_o it_o damp_n our_o grace_n in_o we_o use_v 3_o may_v exhort_v we_o to_o humiliation_n when_o we_o find_v all_o these_o lust_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n because_o he_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o pride_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n too_o and_o look_v to_o pleasure_n and_o many_o sensual_a object_n this_o shall_v unfeigned_o humble_v we_o that_o such_o a_o mass_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o that_o not_o one_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o when_o st._n james_n call_v the_o tongue_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n jam._n 3.6_o what_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o vex_v if_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o their_o credit_n or_o honour_n it_o be_v from_o pride_n if_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n therefore_o do_v not_o say_v i_o find_v no_o great_a power_n in_o myself_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n to_o god_n alas_o there_o be_v no_o lust_n but_o be_v find_v in_o thy_o heart_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o thou_o use_v 4._o a_o cause_n of_o much_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v restrain_v any_o of_o these_o lust_n in_o you_o and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o run_v into_o it_o with_o as_o much_o extremity_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n when_o you_o see_v any_o punish_v for_o adultery_n or_o murder_n we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o we_o we_o have_v heart_n within_o subject_a to_o the_o like_a have_v not_o god_n hold_v we_o back_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n use_v 5._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n let_v we_o get_v a_o heavenly_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v countervail_v all_o these_o corruption_n look_v for_o a_o new_a world_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v humble_v our_o heart_n against_o our_o pride_n that_o may_v make_v we_o liberal_a against_o covetousness_n chaste_a and_o pure_a against_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o so_o this_o world_n of_o wickedness_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o we_o come_v now_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o love_v these_o lust_n and_o that_o from_o their_o nature_n and_o original_a they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n doct._n there_o be_v no_o lust_n in_o the_o world_n can_v challenge_v or_o claim_n god_n for_o the_o author_n or_o fountain_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n take_v it_o in_o particular_a david_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n which_o be_v a_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o sam._n 11.3_o this_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o please_v to_o he_o he_o please_v himself_o but_o not_o god_n in_o this_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n in_o this_o after_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o what_o make_v joseph_n abstain_v from_o the_o like_a sin_n but_o because_o he_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n so_o for_o covetousness_n a_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n god_n abhor_v it_o psal_n 10.3_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o love_v it_o that_o he_o hate_v both_o it_o and_o the_o covetous_a man_n isa_n 57.17_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o covetousness_n i_o be_v wrath_n with_o he_o and_o for_o pride_n of_o life_n that_o god_n hate_v prov._n 6.16_o 17._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o loathsome_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n war_n against_o a_o proud_a man_n he_o set_v a_o army_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o see_v god_n hate_v these_o he_o can_v be_v the_o author_n or_o fountain_n of_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o spring_v not_o from_o god_n for_o he_o abhor_v they_o hate_v they_o
peter_n james_n and_o john_n mat._n 26.41_o when_o christ_n call_v on_o they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o sleep_v what_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a even_o then_o when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n and_o themselves_o also_o of_o watchfullnesse_n they_o fall_v into_o drowsiness_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o temptation_n that_o they_o all_o leave_v christ_n and_o peter_n especial_o simon_n sleep_v thou_o who_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v for_o thou_o now_o to_o sleep_n be_v a_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o therefore_o so_o look_v at_o sleep_n and_o ease_n as_o that_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o it_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n of_o gentleman_n that_o live_v of_o their_o own_o mean_n they_o may_v live_v at_o ease_n and_o rest_n they_o think_v what_o be_v a_o gentleman_n but_o his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o that_o fool_n in_o the_o gospel_n soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n have_v give_v great_a mean_n and_o estate_n to_o live_v at_o ease_n the_o glorious_a angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n do_v their_o duty_n with_o all_o agility_n and_o chearfullnesse_n adam_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v set_v to_o till_o the_o ground_n from_o the_o high_a creature_n to_o the_o low_a all_o have_v employment_n appoint_v they_o by_o god_n danger_n of_o idleness_n 1_o it_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o poverty_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v sudden_o beggar_n and_o that_o without_o remedy_n 2_o it_o distemper_n your_o body_n and_o stomach_n 3_o it_o will_v make_v your_o soul_n naked_a and_o ragged_a that_o be_v plain_a the_o field_n of_o the_o sluggard_n be_v overgrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n all_o your_o impatience_n vanity_n idleness_n all_o your_o dullness_n unprofitablenesse_n in_o your_o life_n it_o spring_v from_o your_o sluggishness_n of_o heart_n you_o have_v not_o stir_v up_o your_o spirit_n 4_o it_o will_v make_v you_o a_o brother_n to_o a_o great_a waster_n you_o waste_v your_o outward_a patrimony_n and_o your_o patrimony_n of_o grace_n when_o peter_n be_v once_o fall_v into_o drowsiness_n how_o woeful_o be_v he_o bankrupt_a how_o poor_a and_o naked_a simon_n sleep_v thou_o and_o we_o see_v temptation_n come_v on_o he_o sudden_o and_o strong_o 5_o such_o as_o do_v their_o business_n with_o a_o slack_a unbend_v hand_n curse_v be_v that_o man_n if_o you_o see_v a_o sluggish_a hand_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o himself_o he_o curse_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o business_n therefore_o be_v diligent_a and_o fruitful_a and_o strengthen_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o you_o prosper_v your_o estate_n and_o soul_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o body_n affect_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o as_o intemperancy_n incontinency_n love_v of_o pastime_n and_o love_n of_o idleness_n and_o sleep_n these_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v wean_v ourselves_o from_o these_o lust_n which_o may_v be_v as_o so_o many_o motive_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o they_o rea._n 1_o all_o these_o lust_n be_v so_o many_o enemy_n to_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 3.11_o they_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o our_o spirit_n now_o if_o we_o satisfy_v any_o disease_n in_o our_o body_n we_o feed_v the_o disease_n and_o make_v it_o worse_o so_o we_o can_v satisfy_v any_o of_o these_o lust_n but_o the_o more_o we_o feed_v they_o the_o strong_a they_o grow_v they_o be_v like_o the_o dropsy_n the_o more_o you_o drink_v the_o more_o you_o may_v so_o satisfy_v increase_v the_o disease_n the_o more_o you_o obey_v a_o tyrant_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o he_o the_o more_o authority_n he_o claim_v over_o you_o and_o the_o more_o will_v be_v lord_n it_o over_o you_o so_o if_o you_o once_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o obey_v these_o lust_n and_o let_v they_o reign_v they_o will_v lord_n it_o over_o you_o and_o keep_v you_o in_o great_a subjection_n rom._n 6.12_o so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n plead_v for_o his_o lust_n but_o this_o once_o that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o lust_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o again_o but_o i_o will_v bid_v farewell_n to_o it_o if_o i_o now_o take_v leave_v to_o go_v into_o evil_a company_n for_o one_o merry_a meeting_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o deal_v with_o they_o no_o more_o why_o take_v this_o course_n against_o a_o lust_n do_v but_o once_o give_v way_n to_o any_o lust_n and_o instead_o of_o satisfy_v it_o you_o will_v add_v fuel_n to_o it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o way_n to_o engage_v you_o to_o a_o further_a commission_n of_o that_o lust_n many_o have_v a_o conceit_n may_v i_o but_o now_o tipple_v with_o a_o customer_n and_o get_v a_o good_a bargain_n i_o will_v give_v it_o over_o why_o give_v but_o once_o way_n to_o a_o lust_n and_o it_o will_v make_v such_o a_o gap_n that_o all_o the_o lust_n in_o the_o forest_n may_v break_v in_o make_v but_o one_o little_a crevise_n in_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o sea_n think_v to_o abate_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n why_o it_o will_v make_v it_o wide_o and_o overflow_v all_o so_o if_o you_o give_v but_o a_o little_a way_n to_o a_o lust_n to_o a_o little_a gluttony_n or_o intemperancy_n you_o will_v never_o give_v over_o modo_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la modum_fw-la the_o more_o fuel_n you_o give_v the_o strong_a the_o fire_n of_o lust_n burn_v reas_n 2_o the_o heavy_a distemper_n that_o bodily_a lust_n put_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o do_v aggravate_v the_o disease_n that_o christian_n must_v complain_v of_o it_o be_v the_o common_a complaint_n of_o christian_n oh_o the_o deadness_n and_o dullness_n and_o hardness_n and_o coldness_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o spirit_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v but_o get_v a_o soft_a heart_n why_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o overcharge_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o so_o heavy_a that_o we_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o good_a luk._n 21.34_o take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v find_v that_o whereas_o our_o spirit_n have_v be_v enlarge_v and_o comfort_v in_o god_n ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o service_n it_o be_v strange_a how_o little_a affection_n or_o comfort_n we_o find_v in_o these_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o intemperancie_n or_o wantonness_n or_o voluptuousness_n or_o idleness_n it_o be_v like_a lead_n at_o a_o bird_n heel_n what_o we_o feed_v on_o we_o grow_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o let_v a_o man_n feed_v on_o earthly_a thing_n he_o grow_v earthly_a and_o unsavoury_a so_o if_o a_o christian_a give_v way_n to_o any_o sensuality_n he_o shall_v find_v his_o spirit_n grow_v so_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a that_o it_o be_v make_v very_o unfit_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n reas_n 3_o from_o the_o end_n of_o these_o lust_n if_o we_o affect_v any_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n for_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o creature_n now_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o none_o of_o these_o lust_n commend_v we_o to_o god_n neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_n nor_o pastime_n nor_o sleep_n if_o we_o affect_v any_o thing_n for_o itself_o it_o never_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n or_o make_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o though_o we_o have_v all_o these_o pleasure_n in_o the_o large_a measure_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 8.8_o now_o if_o these_o draw_v we_o not_o to_o god_n but_o many_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o want_v these_o have_v far_o more_o fellowship_n with_o god_n than_o such_o as_o enjoy_v abundance_n thereof_o why_o then_o a_o christian_a shall_v thus_o reason_v be_o not_o i_o a_o whit_n the_o near_a god_n for_o these_o why_o then_o shall_v my_o heart_n affect_v they_o 4_o nay_o as_o they_o do_v not_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n so_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n they_o be_v all_o corruptible_a both_o the_o cheer_n we_o affect_v and_o our_o belly_n both_o corruptible_a therefore_o let_v we_o set_v our_o mind_n on_o eternal_a incorruptible_a thing_n use_v may_v dehort_v both_o old_a and_o young_a from_o affect_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n you_o see_v from_o the_o father_n they_o be_v not_o but_o from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o help_v we_o against_o these_o lust_n be_v 1_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n as_o peter_n speak_v rom._n 13.14_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o occasion_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n say_v job_n not_o
god_n be_v forewarn_v of_o antichrist_n aforehand_o q._n when_o or_o by_o who_o be_v they_o forewarn_v a._n our_o saviour_n forewarn_v they_o of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a teacher_n matth._n 24.24_o 25._o unto_o which_o word_n saint_n john_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n be_v careful_a in_o forewarn_v they_o 2_o thes_n 2._o from_o the_o three_o verse_n to_o the_o ten_o 1_o tim._n 2.3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o which_o be_v express_o speak_v of_o rome_n rev._n 18.13_o so_o we_o see_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v reas_n 1._o to_o prevent_v the_o misconceit_n that_o the_o people_n have_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o think_v it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o settle_v to_o their_o calling_n but_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o vigilancy_n and_o prayer_n 2_o thes_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o to_o prevent_v this_o conceit_n he_o tell_v they_o express_o antichrist_n must_v first_o come_v 2_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a fore-armed_n against_o such_o false_a teacher_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o not_o as_o point_n of_o curiosity_n only_o but_o contra_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la therefore_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o against_o such_o heresy_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v careful_a to_o forewarn_a they_o mat._n 24.24_o 25._o 2_o pet._n 3.17_o 18._o unless_o you_o be_v well_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o into_o error_n 3_o that_o they_o may_v quicken_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v sound_a foundation_n that_o they_o may_v establish_v they_o in_o sound_a doctrine_n act_v 20.28_o 29_o 30._o use_v 1_o show_v the_o great_a faithfulness_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n christ_n jesus_n in_o foretell_v himself_o of_o wolf_n come_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o like_a use_v 2._o it_o may_v teach_v both_o christian_n minister_n and_o people_n to_o practice_v such_o duty_n for_o which_o end_n he_o write_v these_o thing_n one_o main_a end_n be_v to_o establish_v they_o in_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o so_o whatsoever_o false_a teacher_n say_v yet_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v seduce_v for_o if_o they_o give_v warn_v so_o long_o before_o much_o more_o now_o we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o let_v not_o woman_n or_o little_a child_n excuse_v themselves_o for_o god_n look_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o no_o seducer_n may_v carry_v you_o away_o doct._n 3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o st._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n many_o antichrist_n be_v then_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n that_o mention_n antichrist_n express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v first_o opposition_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o substitution_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la consul_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o it_o signify_v equality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o antichristos_n include_v all_o as_o one_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v substitute_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n hence_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n three_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v one_o that_o carry_v himself_o as_o equal_a to_o christ_n therefore_o he_o dispense_v with_o those_o law_n which_o no_o mortal_a may_v dispense_v withal_o as_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o he_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n jam._n 4.20_o now_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v antichrist_n but_o yet_o of_o these_o he_o be_v proper_o call_v antichrist_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n that_o be_v one_o that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n bellarmine_n excuse_v the_o pope_n from_o come_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v indignum_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la membra_fw-la sequi_fw-la second_o lest_o he_o shall_v sit_v beneath_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o think_v unmeet_a therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o exalt_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes_n 2.4_o above_o every_o cesar_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o misery_n that_o he_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n q._n but_o how_o be_v many_o antichrist_n then_o come_v a._n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o st._n john_n live_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o christ_n now_o about_o the_o year_n 26_o after_o christ_n history_n report_v there_o be_v simon_n magus_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n 2_o he_o give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v under_o tiberius_n cesar_n here_o be_v a_o antichristian_a spirit_n and_o i_o be_v say_v he_o that_o holy_a ghost_n that_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o he_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n after_o he_o spring_v up_o menander_n that_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o die_v for_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o those_o time_n ebion_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o hold_v circumcision_n necessary_a and_o in_o his_o time_n live_v cerinthus_n who_o retain_v all_o the_o judicall_a law_n and_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n act._n 15.1_o and_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v by_o angel_n and_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n all_o these_o live_v in_o john_n time_n use_v 1_o it_o show_v we_o the_o marvellous_a enmity_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v sow_v good_a seed_n that_o evil_a one_o sow_v tare_n this_o be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n to_o sow_v error_n before_o the_o truth_n can_v take_v firm_a root_n use_v 2._o hence_o we_o see_v the_o impudence_n of_o heresy_n especial_o when_o opposition_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o such_o monstrous_a opinion_n shall_v be_v broach_v in_o st._n john_n time_n that_o envy_v against_o they_o and_o write_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o heresy_n sine_fw-la pudore_fw-la broach_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o in_o st._n john_n time_n a_o sâ—n_n of_o thunder_n that_o shake_v they_o down_o mighty_o yet_o even_o against_o he_o be_v these_o dart_n shoot_v it_o must_v therefore_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o ground_n themselves_o in_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v you_o think_v if_o such_o heretic_n do_v not_o blush_v before_o st._n john_n they_o will_v blush_v before_o we_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o head_n of_o error_n yet_o they_o all_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n john_n so_o that_o this_o writing_n remain_v when_o all_o they_o be_v lose_v magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o prevalebit_fw-la therefore_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o dispell_n all_o error_n 3_o it_o confute_v boast_v of_o antiquity_n every_o ancient_a thing_n be_v not_o true_a for_o then_o these_o false_a heresy_n have_v be_v true_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v antiquity_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o that_o be_v prevalent_a there_o be_v a_o secondary_a antiquity_n that_o be_v tare_n that_o be_v present_o sow_v after_o the_o good_a seed_n yet_o though_o they_o be_v sow_v the_o very_a same_o day_n yet_o secondary_a antiquity_n will_v not_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o institution_n by_o god_n doct._n in_o the_o come_n of_o these_o many_o antichrist_n that_o which_o be_v tell_v aforehand_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n fulfil_v for_o otherwise_o st._n john_n discourse_n will_v be_v somewhat_o impertinent_a to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v already_o and_o again_o he_o do_v argue_v from_o the_o last_o time_n to_o antichrist_n and_o from_o antichrist_n to_o the_o last_o time_n reciprocal_o which_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o strength_n unless_o it_o be_v
and_o wish_v you_o have_v never_o keep_v they_o company_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v you_o but_o once_o get_v into_o a_o near_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n you_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o late_a faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n dr._n preston_n though_o i_o leave_v my_o life_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o company_n use_v 5_o of_o consolation_n to_o any_o soul_n that_o ever_o have_v true_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n have_v once_o love_v you_o he_o will_v love_v you_o to_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o 24._o psal_n 37.23_o 24_o 25._o though_o we_o do_v fall_v yet_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n rom._n 8.25_o rom._n 5.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n he_o embrace_v we_o with_o his_o everlasting_a arm_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v once_o get_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n fear_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o fall_v and_o if_o you_o do_v start_v aside_o and_o feed_v on_o ill_a diet_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o he_o will_v humble_v you_o that_o he_o may_v save_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o seducer_n or_o antichristian_a teacher_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o so_o such_o be_v never_o cordial_a or_o hearty_a to_o the_o church_n therefore_o when_o you_o see_v any_o fall_n off_o know_v it_o argue_v a_o antichristian_a spirit_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o antichristian_a spirit_n have_v a_o corrupt_a spirit_n of_o separation_n for_o explication_n q_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o separation_n a._n 1._o a_o separation_n local_a such_o be_v that_o practice_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad._n and_o manasses_n josh_n 22.9_o 10._o it_o be_v not_o separation_n in_o fellowship_n as_o they_o profess_v vers_fw-la 26_o 27_o but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n that_o make_v a_o antichrist_n 2_o a_o depart_n in_o fellowship_n which_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n though_o it_o deserve_v blame_v and_o reproof_n gal._n 2.12_o not_o but_o that_o his_o judgement_n and_o affection_n be_v with_o they_o yet_o he_o withdraw_v from_o their_o society_n in_o ordinance_n for_o this_o paul_n blame_v he_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o courage_n yet_o none_o so_o subject_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o fear_n as_o he_o be_v let_v christian_n therefore_o must_v suspect_v themselves_o there_o wherein_o they_o least_o suspect_v themselves_o and_o think_v themselves_o strong_a but_o this_o be_v a_o infirmity_n in_o he_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sit_a loose_a from_o they_o in_o spirit_n judgement_n and_o affection_n their_o doctrine_n contrary_a and_o heart_n contrary_a as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n heb._n 10.25_o to_o 29._o so_o that_o such_o fall_v off_o not_o only_o in_o place_n or_o fellowship_n in_o ordinance_n but_o in_o judgement_n heart_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n judas_n 4.5_o 3_o epist_n joh._n 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a convert_n that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n act_v 2.42_o therefore_o when_o they_o break_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n q._n what_o be_v the_o ground_n a._n 1._o from_o the_o fellowship_n the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v with_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.4_o therefore_o when_o you_o see_v a_o spirit_n of_o withdraw_a from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o if_o from_o they_o then_o from_o christ_n for_o sure_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o son_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v that_o deny_v of_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o charge_n that_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v assemble_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.25_o to_o 29._o a_o finger_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o only_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hand_n but_o from_o the_o head_n too_o so_o if_o man_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o member_n they_o will_v also_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n use_v 1_o seem_v to_o inform_v our_o judgement_n what_o to_o think_v in_o case_n of_o separation_n for_o this_o place_n be_v much_o abuse_v the_o papist_n they_o build_v on_o this_o place_n that_o they_o that_o separate_v from_o their_o church_n be_v antichrist_n that_o company_n say_v they_o that_o break_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v antichristian_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a here_o now_o what_o be_v calvin_n and_o luther_n but_o such_o as_o break_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o antichrist_n spirit_n and_o forerunner_n of_o he_o we_o must_v therefore_o know_v it_o be_v not_o every_o separation_n from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n but_o it_o must_v be_v know_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n now_o this_o church_n st._n john_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o it_o be_v from_o such_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n that_o they_o break_v from_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o chro._n 11.16_o such_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o that_o follow_v jereboam_n and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o persecute_a christ_n and_o they_o and_o so_o constitute_v a_o church_n by_o themselves_o a_o christian_a church_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n from_o a_o false_a church_n but_o a_o true_a that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n obj._n but_o what_o pretence_n or_o just_a ground_n have_v such_o divine_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o we_o in_o england_n for_o we_o only_o upon_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o hen._n 8._o with_o the_o pope_n fall_v from_o he_o a._n true_a that_o matter_n of_o divorce_n do_v move_v he_o to_o fail_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o that_o cause_n be_v enough_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v bind_v a_o prince_n to_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christendom_n have_v a_o threefold_a ground_n of_o separation_n which_o may_v be_v just_a when_o a_o church_n be_v heretical_a that_o be_v hold_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n obstinate_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o call_v they_o saint_n so_o though_o the_o pharisee_n have_v charge_v that_o none_o shall_v profess_v christ_n which_o be_v a_o obstinate_a deny_v of_o christ_n and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n yet_o christ_n charge_v they_o to_o obey_v they_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o fundamental_a erroneousnesse_n be_v not_o always_o a_o just_a cause_n 1_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n when_o a_o church_n be_v infect_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n and_o blaspheme_n the_o way_n of_o god_n act_v 19.19_o act_n 13.45_o 46._o 2_o idolatry_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o 3_o persecution_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n mat._n 10.23_o act_n 8.1_o now_o all_o these_o have_v meet_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v blaspheme_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a justification_n by_o faith_n and_o other_o fundamental_a truth_n 2_o they_o worship_v image_n as_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yea_o with_o divine_a honour_n as_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o great_a idolatry_n 3_o the_o world_n know_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n can_v testify_v their_o horrible_a persecution_n that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o we_o can_v not_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n without_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n therefore_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o use_v 2._o it_o may_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o separatist_n or_o brownist_n be_v they_o of_o antichrist_n sure_o their_o practice_n be_v blame-worthy_a 1_o because_o they_o separate_v where_o christ_n keep_v fellowship_n rev._n
and_o fight_v and_o wrestle_v against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n 3._o oil_n cheer_v the_o heart_n and_o countenance_n of_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o oil_n of_o gladness_n isa_n 61.3_o so_o that_o they_o be_v anoint_v therewith_o be_v no_o more_o afraid_a of_o hell_n or_o satan_n but_o walk_v on_o cheerful_o before_o god_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n wisdom_n make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v eccles_n 8.1_o take_v away_o pride_n rough_a look_n wanton_a look_n and_o so_o smooth_v and_o make_v the_o countenance_n amiable_a such_o a_o soul_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o oil_n to_o consecrate_v all_o vessel_n no_o consecration_n but_o oil_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o exod._n 33.23_o whether_o to_o consecrate_v vessel_n or_o officer_n this_o use_n of_o oil_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o he_o it_o be_v that_o god_n child_n be_v no_o long_o for_o themselves_o or_o the_o world_n but_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n act._n 2.17_o rev._n 1.6_o so_o that_o that_o ointment_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o christ_n above_o measure_n descend_v to_o every_o member_n of_o his_o church_n heal_v their_o wound_n soften_a and_o supple_a their_o soul_n cheer_v their_o heart_n and_o countenance_n and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 11.26_o that_o be_v one_o anoint_v so_o that_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o kingly_a priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n 1_o samuel_n 8.28_o king_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v judge_n and_o to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n why_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n every_o christian_n have_v a_o power_n to_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n such_o a_o unction_n he_o have_v that_o whatsoever_o case_n he_o be_v call_v to_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o judge_v and_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a what_o bid_v so_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o at_o any_o man_n judgement_n if_o it_o be_v of_o matter_n concern_v salvation_n god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o regal_a spirit_n so_o second_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o they_o be_v but_o typical_a and_o shadowy_a battle_n but_o we_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n ephes_n 6.12_o to_o 18._o and_o so_o their_o war_n be_v far_o above_o prince_n rev._n 12.1_o these_o be_v great_a battle_n with_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o so_o we_o shall_v all_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 2_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o perform_v the_o priestly_a office_n which_o stand_v partly_o in_o pray_v partly_o in_o teach_v partly_o in_o sacrifice_a so_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o christian_a a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n a_o teach_v rom._n 8.15_o jer._n 31_o 32_o 33._o so_o also_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n psal_n 51.17_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 4.5_o 6._o rom._n 12.1_o 2._o nay_o sometime_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v whole_a town_n and_o city_n unto_o god_n as_o paul_n and_o peter_n offer_v three_o thousand_o together_o he_o take_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n so_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o heap_n upon_o heap_n to_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o poor_a king_n and_o priest_n but_o true_o if_o christian_n know_v their_o worth_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o discourage_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o for_o prophet_n it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v but_o this_o be_v principal_a they_o have_v a_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n secret_n and_o this_o be_v verify_v of_o poor_a christian_n he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o they_o psal_n 25.14_o matth._n 13.11_o so_o thaâ—_n many_o a_o poor_a christian_a be_v able_a to_o discern_v more_o than_o his_o minister_n apollo_n waâ—_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o find_v aquilla_n and_o priscilla_n tent-maker_n they_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v he_o more_o perfect_o matth_n 11.25_o 26_o 27._o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o election_n vocation_n justification_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n god_n reveal_v these_o to_o poor_a fisherman_n and_o to_o babe_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o interpret_v obscure_a mystery_n so_o god_n many_o time_n help_v poor_a christian_n to_o see_v more_o clear_o into_o scripture_n than_o many_o great_a scholar_n rev._n 3.18_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1.95_o psal_n 16.10_o dan._n 9.24_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o the_o holy_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o receive_v this_o unction_n holiness_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o give_v god_n his_o own_o due_a holiness_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o first_o table_n righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o now_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a one_o because_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o not_o only_o from_o all_o unclean_a but_o common_a use_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n two_o thing_n make_v a_o thing_n holy_a a_o set_n apart_o from_o unclean_a and_o common_a use_n and_o dedicate_a to_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a use_n so_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a now_o christ_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o holy_a one_o for_o no_o ordinance_n so_o separate_v from_o community_n as_o christ_n nor_o so_o whole_o dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v therefore_o we_o see_v how_o these_o little_a babe_n shall_v help_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n as_o there_o be_v a_o antichrist_n so_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o seduce_a so_o he_o be_v a_o unction_n a_o box_n of_o ointment_n which_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v you_o and_o help_v you_o against_o all_o these_o use_v 1_o of_o trial_n to_o every_o christian_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a or_o no_o for_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o that_o be_v one_o outward_o rom._n 2.27.28_o we_o will_v think_v ourselves_o deep_o wrong_v if_o any_o shall_v deny_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n why_o what_o be_v a_o christian_n one_o that_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n do_v not_o thou_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n or_o heavenly_a knowledge_n do_v thou_o find_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o war_v against_o thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n do_v thou_o find_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v or_o instruct_v other_o and_o as_o for_o judge_v thou_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v meddle_v with_o other_o man_n matter_n the_o secret_n of_o god_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o why_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o thou_o may_v pretend_v christianity_n but_o thou_o have_v none_o in_o thou_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o know_v how_o to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v if_o thou_o know_v how_o to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n if_o thou_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o instruct_v other_o and_o bring_v in_o other_o if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o subdue_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o thy_o own_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o thou_o have_v that_o unction_n that_o will_v never_o forsake_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v no_o more_o than_o thou_o have_v by_o thy_o book_n or_o thy_o education_n thou_o want_v these_o infuse_a gift_n there_o be_v never_o a_o christian_n but_o he_o now_o know_v better_a what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o grace_n be_v than_o he_o do_v before_o he_o be_v now_o able_a to_o see_v what_o he_o never_o see_v before_o he_o know_v the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n favour_n why_o if_o thy_o grace_n come_v from_o this_o inward_a anoint_v thou_o be_v a_o christian_n such_o a_o one_o who_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n use_v 2_o will_v you_o know_v where_o the_o church_n be_v every_o company_n say_v it_o be_v in_o i_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o separist_n it_o be_v in_o i_o the_o protestant_n say_v it_o be_v in_o neither_o of_o you_o but_o in_o i_o why_o where_o you_o have_v a_o company_n endue_v with_o this_o holy_a ointment_n why_o there_o the_o church_n be_v and_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v
out_o the_o other_o either_o lie_v or_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v banish_v use_v 4._o it_o may_v refute_v a_o error_n of_o some_o that_o say_v as_o anabaptism_n spring_v from_o luther_n and_o libertinism_n from_o calvin_n so_o separation_n from_o puritanism_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o these_o can_v not_o spring_v from_o any_o truth_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o puritanism_n doct._n such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o know_v no_o error_n no_o false_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o know_v it_o not_o only_o think_v so_o but_o know_v it_o and_o they_o know_v it_o 1_o from_o the_o contrariety_n that_o they_o see_v betwixt_o that_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o doctrine_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v humble_a 2_o pet._n 2.18_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o false_a doctor_n be_v ambitious_a they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n this_o suit_n not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o look_v at_o their_o own_o end_n at_o their_o belly_n at_o their_o gain_n 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o experience_n a_o true_a christian_a know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o experience_n he_o have_v find_v if_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o free_a will_n his_o own_o heart_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o himself_o he_o find_v that_o he_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o natural_a estate_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a heart_n know_v this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n let_v another_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n you_o can_v persuade_v a_o christian_a to_o that_o for_o he_o knwow_v his_o best_a righteousness_n be_v defile_v isa_n 64.6_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v merit_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o work_n yea_o supererrogation_n no_o christian_a but_o he_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o deserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o best_a performance_n he_o know_v he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n or_o god_n law_n but_o only_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o he_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o poor_a soul_n and_o bid_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o quiet_a his_o soul_n tell_v a_o christian_n that_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o scourge_v himself_o will_v satisfy_v for_o his_o soul_n he_o know_v that_o be_v false_a tell_v a_o christian_n he_o may_v fall_v away_o final_o he_o know_v that_o be_v a_o lie_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 1_o thes_n 5.24_o 3._o they_o know_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o messenger_n of_o truth_n 4_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o peace_n and_o grace_n they_o find_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o antichristian_a doctrine_n ever_o bring_v peace_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n where_o no_o peace_n be_v where_o you_o can_v find_v peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o religion_n have_v no_o save_v truth_n in_o it_o if_o they_o find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n they_o know_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n 2_o another_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v it_o bring_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n to_o come_v to_o god_n from_o satan_n from_o his_o lust_n from_o the_o world_n john_n 8.32_o therefore_o if_o religion_n do_v not_o make_v we_o free_a to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o free_a from_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n sure_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o false_a teacher_n that_o they_o promise_v liberty_n themselves_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n use_v 1_o may_v serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o be_v at_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o their_o religion_n they_o know_v not_o which_o religion_n to_o take_v they_o say_v they_o find_v reason_n on_o both_o side_n so_o probable_a and_o there_o be_v some_o on_o both_o side_n so_o corrupt_a that_o they_o know_v not_o which_o to_o take_v why_o if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o these_o little_a child_n which_o have_v receive_v this_o unction_n but_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n use_v 2_o for_o you_o that_o have_v take_v up_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o do_v you_o know_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n why_o they_o hope_v it_o be_v true_a because_o the_o king_n and_o state_n follow_v it_o but_o do_v you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o do_v you_o know_v every_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o lie_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o you_o shall_v psal_n 119.30_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o state_n have_v choose_v it_o or_o orher_n have_v choose_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v follow_v it_o too_o no_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v it_o let_v other_o choose_v what_o they_o will_v let_v every_o christian_a know_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o 〈…〉_o use_v 3._o it_o may_v teach_v all_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o will_v discover_v all_o falsehood_n as_o suppose_v you_o shall_v have_v some_o come_v to_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o you_o frequent_v the_o ordinance_n and_o perform_v good_a duty_n only_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v you_o but_o let_v a_o christian_a examine_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o lie_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o that_o experience_n i_o find_v for_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v continual_o so_o if_o one_o come_v and_o tell_v you_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n your_o own_o spirit_n tell_v you_o you_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o child_n of_o his_o daily_a milk_n therefore_o let_v christian_n learn_v to_o discern_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n 1_o john_n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 10_o 21_o 22._o propound_v some_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o against_o false_a teacher_n 1_o by_o something_o in_o themselves_o that_o unction_n in_o they_o 2_o by_o the_o grossness_n and_o falseness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v a_o lie_n and_o the_o teacher_n liar_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o they_o be_v not_o these_o false_a teacher_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v 1_o describe_v by_o a_o adjunct_n of_o lie_v and_o that_o so_o gross_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o liar_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o worid_a it_o be_v as_o gross_a a_o lie_n as_o any_o so_o that_o these_o liar_n may_v stand_v in_o comparison_n with_o any_o 2_o their_o lie_n be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 3_o he_o express_v it_o by_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v they_o then_o the_o father_n doct._n antichrist_n teacher_n be_v as_o gross_a liar_n as_o who_o be_v the_o worst_a who_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o not_o these_o let_v none_o be_v account_v liar_n if_o not_o they_o they_o be_v as_o great_a liar_n as_o any_o equal_a to_o the_o worst_a these_o word_n come_v home_o and_o no_o wonder_n christ_n call_v james_n and_o john_n son_n of_o thunder_n for_o they_o speak_v plain_o and_o bold_o two_o thing_n make_v a_o man_n a_o gross_a liar_n equal_a to_o the_o worst_a 1_o the_o perniciousnesse_n of_o his_o lye_n 2_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o perniciousnesse_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a lie_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o government_n of_o a_o house_n or_o family_n or_o good_a of_o other_o but_o no_o lie_n so_o pernicious_a as_o popish_a lie_n none_o do_v so_o much_o harm_n as_o the_o lie_v of_o antichristian_a teacher_n they_o lie_v not_o only_o against_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o 1_o pet._n 3.2_o 3._o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n such_o doctrine_n that_o if_o man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o many_o
of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v deceitful_a and_o will_v certain_o seduce_v we_o but_o a_o christian_a have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n use_v 2._o it_o must_v therefore_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o labour_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o excellent_a spirit_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n will_v not_o deceive_v we_o it_o may_v be_v many_o time_n by_o follow_v the_o spirit_n we_o run_v into_o dangerous_a way_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o straight_o narrow_a way_n but_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n keep_v your_o way_n and_o it_o will_v keep_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v carry_v you_o on_o strong_o jer._n 20_o 10._o man_n think_v that_o christian_n walk_v in_o dangerous_a way_n set_v like_o christ_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o pinnacle_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o way_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o but_o lead_v we_o on_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o get_v this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n use_v 3._o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n will_v not_o deceive_v you_o if_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o in_o you_o you_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o we_o have_v a_o spirit_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v we_o as_o policarpus_fw-la say_fw-la these_o eighty_o six_o year_n have_v i_o serve_v christ_n and_o he_o never_o deceive_v i_o therefore_o now_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o doct._n 6._o the_o anoyntment_n of_o god_n spirit_n teach_v we_o our_o perseverance_n in_o christ_n i._n e._n do_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o rom._n 8.16_o 17._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n two_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n god_n and_o we_o and_o both_o co-witnesse_n our_o adoption_n our_o spirit_n that_o be_v our_o renew_a regenerate_a spirit_n for_o god_n spirit_n will_v not_o join_v with_o our_o corrupt_a spirit_n but_o with_o our_o renew_a spirit_n and_o this_o make_v we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a difference_n between_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o beside_o this_o renew_a spirit_n of_o we_o god_n spirit_n witness_v the_o other_o indeed_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o god_n spirit_n itself_o be_v some_o lively_a and_o comfortable_a witness_n which_o speak_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o than_o the_o create_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o a_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v it_o by_o such_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n as_o pass_v understanding_n phil._n 4.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v so_o guide_v your_o heart_n this_o peace_n that_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o pour_v into_o the_o heart_n be_v without_o understanding_n and_o the_o witness_n god_n spirit_n give_v to_o our_o spirit_n make_v we_o that_o we_o never_o doubt_v more_o as_o former_o 2_o it_o work_v in_o we_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o there_o be_v such_o a_o witness_n as_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o glorious_a consolation_n rom._n 14.17_o and_o this_o fill_v our_o soul_n so_o that_o a_o man_n taste_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a psal_n 36.8_o 9_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n when_o god_n send_v this_o into_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o end_n of_o many_o conflict_n god_n abundant_o recompense_v our_o work_n 3_o sometime_o when_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o some_o great_a trial_n than_o god_n send_v some_o more_o special_a help_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v tempt_v forty_o day_n immediate_o before_o he_o have_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n present_o after_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wildernenesse_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n matth._n 4._o and_o as_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o our_o conversion_n luke_n 15.10_o so_o when_o god_n have_v any_o great_a temptation_n for_o we_o he_o pour_v down_o more_o enlargement_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_a he_o be_v a_o little_a before_o glorious_o transfigure_v and_o when_o he_o come_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n exult_v and_o rejoice_v present_o after_o he_o go_v to_o be_v crucify_a rom._n 5.8_o and_o often_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n so_o oft_o after_o afflition_n and_o conflict_n god_n come_v to_o comfort_v we_o with_o happy_a enlargement_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o not_o only_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o do_v on_o steven_n act_v 6._o ult_n 1_o john_n 3._o ult_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o reas_n 1._o from_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n three_o name_n all_o which_o witness_n this_o truth_n 1_o it_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o not_o so_o much_o comfort_v we_o in_o outward_a cross_n but_o special_o because_o he_o comfort_v our_o heart_n by_o assure_v we_o we_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o above_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n can_v comfort_v we_o in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o here_o be_v a_o comforter_n that_o far_o transcend_v the_o world_n 2_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o ephs_n 4.30_o 2._o cor._n 1.21_o now_o a_o seal_n have_v a_o threefold_a use_n 1_o it_o have_v a_o use_n to_o keep_v secret_a or_o distinguish_v 2_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o all_o lease_n bond_n covenant_n so_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o keep_v we_o sure_o and_o distinguish_v we_o from_o all_o hypocrite_n but_o seal_v we_o by_o confirm_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o estate_n present_a and_o future_a 3_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n allude_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o prince_n wherein_o their_o person_n be_v portray_v so_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o god_n image_n and_o fashion_n we_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v all_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o ephes_n 6._o the_o article_n show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v 3_o he_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n whereof_o three_o uses_n 1_o it_o bind_v and_o asure_v a_o man_n 2_o a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o payment_n though_o small_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v part_n of_o the_o payment_n and_o shall_v remain_v with_o we_o till_o the_o full_a payment_n 3_o because_o it_o abide_v with_o we_o after_o the_o whole_a payment_n use_v may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o their_o state_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o obj._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v so_o trouble_v 1_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n first_o sometime_o by_o imaginary_a cause_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n as_o 1_o in_o case_n of_o desertion_n we_o think_v we_o have_v quench_v and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v leave_v we_o but_o god_n do_v not_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o full_a and_o glorious_a measure_n shall_v abide_v in_o we_o but_o some_o fruit_n of_o it_o shall_v always_o remain_v 2_o sometime_o outward_a cross_n and_o affliction_n make_v we_o doubt_v as_o david_n psal_n 73._o sure_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a 3_o sometime_o melancholy_a may_v so_o distemer_n we_o that_o we_o will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o whereof_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v second_o there_o be_v some_o real_a cause_n as_o 1_o if_o we_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n that_o break_v the_o very_a bone_n psal_n 51.8_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o the_o high_a prize_v of_o earthly_a contentment_n when_o we_o exceed_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o husband_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n which_o much_o benumb_v and_o dim_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 13.44_o 45._o when_o a_o man_n so_o prize_v this_o pearl_n he_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o in_o comfort_n 3_o the_o proud_a frame_n of_o our_o spirit_n hinder_v our_o peace_n we_o be_v all_o natural_o of_o proud_a â—ofty_a spirit_n and_o if_o god_n see_v not_o in_o we_o a_o
the_o whole_a man_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o well_o then_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o lively_a fruitful_a hope_n reas_n hope_n come_v to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o expectation_n that_o it_o shall_v find_v benefit_n from_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o good_a company_n hope_n wait_v on_o god_n for_o good_a in_o every_o ordinance_n and_o then_o it_o never_o go_v away_o empty_a it_o strive_v before_o it_o come_v to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o from_o all_o filthiness_n use_v 1_o this_o may_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o wonderful_a loathsomnesse_n of_o sin_n if_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o excrement_n why_o shall_v we_o purge_v it_o out_o we_o purge_v out_o nothing_o but_o filthy_a loathsome_a thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o hope_n be_v say_v to_o purge_v it_o imply_v that_o sin_n be_v loathsome_a 2._o hence_o discern_v the_o soundness_n of_o our_o hope_n do_v you_o find_v your_o heart_n daily_o strive_v to_o cleanse_v yourselves_o if_o not_o thy_o hope_n will_v make_v thou_o ashamed_a if_o thy_o hope_n do_v not_o set_v thou_o on_o work_v every_o day_n to_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n true_o thy_o hope_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a delusion_n and_o nothing_o will_v more_o sting_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v hope_v for_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n 3._o let_v it_o teach_v all_o christian_n as_o they_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o hope_n to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a let_v their_o hope_n make_v they_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v themselves_o and_o let_v not_o christian_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o purge_v themselves_o but_o they_o must_v purge_v their_o family_n a_o christian_a must_v suffer_v none_o in_o his_o family_n to_o be_v uncircumcised_a god_n will_v have_v kill_v moses_n because_o he_o have_v one_o uncircumcised_a magistrate_n must_v cleanse_v their_o town_n and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v good_a josiah_n when_o he_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n he_o set_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o purge_v jerusalem_n and_o judah_n doct._n 3._o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o every_o christian_n purity_n or_o thus_o every_o hopeful_a christian_a make_v christ_n purity_n the_o pattern_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11.1_o heb._n 12.12_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n set_a before_o you_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n 1_o john_n 2.6_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n aught_o to_o walk_v as_o he_o have_v walk_v why_o shall_v every_o christian_a make_v christ_n the_o pattern_n of_o his_o purity_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n of_o god_n predestination_n he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o pattern_n all_o other_o pattern_n of_o godly_a man_n will_v fail_v we_o in_o some_o thing_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n he_o will_v fail_v we_o in_o nothing_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o reject_v the_o society_n of_o such_o man_n as_o inward_o loathe_v the_o name_n of_o puritan_n alas_o if_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o name_n of_o purity_n in_o poor_a weak_a christian_n how_o will_v they_o hate_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o a_o candle_n how_o will_v they_o endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v they_o love_v christ_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o purity_n how_o can_v they_o love_v christ_n and_o if_o they_o love_v not_o christ_n they_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o 2._o this_o reprove_v those_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v purity_n yet_o they_o think_v themselves_o very_o well_o if_o they_o exceed_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n they_o be_v no_o whore-monger_n nor_o thief_n nor_o deceiver_n alas_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o moral_a honesty_n they_o shall_v come_v far_o short_a of_o heaven_n 3._o this_o reprove_v the_o romish_a church_n that_o think_v ordinary_a christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o so_o strict_a a_o pattern_n as_o their_o regular_a christian_n do_v ever_o any_o of_o they_o reach_v high_o than_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o every_o christian_a exhort_v to_o set_v christ_n as_o a_o pattern_n 4._o this_o reprove_v another_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o if_o they_o have_v get_v but_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o never_o look_v further_o but_o now_o they_o look_v out_o for_o themselves_o in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o may_v rest_v in_o what_o be_v behind_o and_o never_o press_v forward_o to_o what_o be_v before_o they_o contrary_a to_o paul_n know_v o_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o get_v truth_n of_o grace_n nor_o some_o purity_n but_o you_o must_v grow_v pure_a as_o christ_n be_v pure_a use_v 2._o this_o may_v exhort_v we_o all_o as_o we_o will_v maintain_v our_o hope_n to_o be_v make_v like_o christ_n hereafter_o so_o to_o strive_v to_o this_o exactness_n of_o purity_n to_o purify_v ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a if_o you_o will_v be_v hopeful_a christian_n you_o must_v be_v grow_v christian_n grow_v up_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n decay_n in_o grow_v and_o you_o decay_v in_o hope_n no_o christian_a so_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o hope_n as_o he_o that_o be_v every_o day_n get_v something_o and_o grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n 1_o john_n 2.6_o phil._n 3.12_o 13_o 14._o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 1._o so_o soon_o as_o you_o slack_v this_o care_n your_o hope_n faith_n and_o grace_n wax_v weak_a if_o we_o see_v our_o body_n do_v not_o void_a excrement_n for_o many_o day_n we_o think_v our_o body_n be_v not_o in_o a_o good_a state_n but_o some_o disease_n lie_v on_o we_o how_o can_v we_o have_v a_o healthful_a soul_n when_o we_o purge_v not_o our_o corruption_n many_o a_o day_n 2._o from_o the_o great_a uncomelinesse_n that_o be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o strive_v to_o be_v pure_a be_v it_o not_o a_o uncomely_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o head_n to_o be_v of_o gold_n and_o the_o member_n partly_o brass_n partly_o clay_n and_o dirt_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o for_o all_o it_o have_v dwell_v so_o long_o in_o we_o when_o christ_n have_v be_v long_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o be_v not_o better_v by_o he_o he_o up_o braid_n they_o o_o foolish_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v long_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o not_o to_o grow_v up_o to_o strength_n of_o grace_n obj._n but_o do_v not_o virtue_n consist_v in_o a_o golden_a mean_n ans_fw-fr virtue_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mean_a between_o two_o degree_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a between_o two_o extreme_n you_o may_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o be_v unrighteous_a but_o you_o can_v exceed_v the_o degree_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n say_v be_v perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a can_v you_o then_o be_v too_o pure_a and_o holy_a no_o you_o can_v though_o you_o be_v as_o full_a of_o gâ—ace_n and_o holiness_n as_o christ_n himself_o 4._o as_o ever_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v worthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o labour_v to_o purify_v yourselves_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o a_o christian_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o find_v no_o comfort_n be_v because_o they_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o they_o come_v by_o neglect_v to_o cast_v out_o those_o obstruction_n which_o hinder_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o 31._o mean_v to_o help_v we_o to_o purify_v ourselves_o 1._o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a estate_n till_o you_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o some_o good_a measure_n of_o purity_n you_o will_v think_v he_o in_o a_o poor_a case_n that_o shall_v live_v 200_o year_n and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o evacuation_n shall_v live_v in_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n and_o so_o a_o christian_n be_v in_o a_o uncomfortable_a estate_n unless_o he_o purge_v himself_o 2._o be_v very_o watchful_a over_o thy_o way_n 3._o use_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n constant_o say_v not_o after_o conversion_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o we_o be_v always_o conversant_a in_o god_n ordinance_n but_o at_o some_o time_n when_o the_o
our_o brethren_n such_o a_o effectual_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr 1._o love_n enlarge_v we_o to_o forgive_v injury_n do_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o move_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n to_o forgive_v we_o a_o work_n of_o love_n 2_o love_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v act_v 10.4_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o cornelius_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v alm_n 3_o there_o be_v to_o who_o we_o can_v give_v little_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o good_a opinion_n and_o esteem_n to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o esteem_v well_o of_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o judge_v charitable_o and_o this_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conceit_n of_o our_o prayer_n if_o we_o be_v estrange_v and_o alienate_v from_o our_o brother_n in_o ill_a conceit_n we_o shall_v find_v god_n to_o be_v estrange_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o job_n friend_n they_o have_v a_o hard_a conceit_n of_o he_o which_o be_v for_o want_v of_o love_n and_o this_o provoke_v god_n against_o they_o mat._n 5.23_o 24._o god_n will_v accept_v of_o no_o prayer_n as_o long_o as_o he_o see_v in_o we_o a_o harsh_a conceit_n of_o our_o brother_n use_v 1_o to_o exhort_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o go_v about_o any_o such_o duty_n as_o prayer_n be_v to_o present_v it_o up_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o be_v such_o special_a grace_n as_o without_o they_o no_o prayer_n can_v be_v accept_v let_v we_o but_o labour_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o these_o two_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o then_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v be_v dart_v up_o by_o these_o two_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n use_v 2._o of_o consolation_n to_o every_o soul_n that_o come_v in_o any_o measure_n with_o faith_n and_o love_n before_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o put_v up_o any_o petition_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n ready_a to_o answer_v it_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o verse_n 22._o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o a_o notable_a privilege_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o that_o be_v the_o obtain_v the_o grant_n of_o our_o petition_n vers_fw-la 23._o he_o tell_v we_o what_o commandment_n they_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o lay_v down_o another_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n that_o be_v fellowship_n with_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o this_o verse_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1_o the_o benefit_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o 2_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o be_v by_o himself_o for_o a_o christian_a may_v else_o doubt_v of_o it_o doct._n that_o a_o obedient_a christian_a keep_v mutual_a entire_a and_o constant_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o obedient_a christian_n that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o his_o way_n 1_o john_n 7_o 8._o as_o his_o jewel_n prov._n 6.21_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n prov._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o as_o his_o life_n prov._n 16.19_o to_o keep_v they_o as_o command_v imply_v obedience_n out_o of_o sense_n of_o superiority_n in_o the_o commander_n inferiority_n in_o the_o person_n command_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n have_v true_a fellowship_n with_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n reas_n from_o the_o effect_n our_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o god_n john_n 14.23_o god_n will_v come_v and_o keep_v house_n with_o we_o and_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v we_o if_o a_o christian_a shall_v grow_v up_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n than_o christ_n his_o husband_n will_v lop_v off_o his_o superfluous_a branch_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n than_o he_o do_v before_o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o with_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o we_o neh._n 8.10_o the_o more_o comfort_n the_o more_o strength_n comfort_n come_v from_o confortare_fw-la to_o strengthen_v the_o more_o strong_a a_o christian_n be_v the_o more_o cheerful_o he_o perform_v christian_a duty_n like_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o come_v forth_o like_o a_o giant_n rejoice_v to_o run_v his_o race_n psal_n 19.4_o a_o weak_a man_n soon_o faint_v and_o be_v weary_a but_o a_o strong_a man_n go_v through_o his_o business_n cheerful_o use_v 1_o it_o reprove_v a_o popish_a clamour_n they_o say_v protestant_a christian_n can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n because_o we_o deny_v all_o merit_n in_o they_o like_v as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o must_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o do_v not_o deserve_v our_o daily_a bread_n but_o as_o jacob_n confess_v we_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n gen._n 30.1_o be_v there_o no_o use_n of_o good_a work_n except_o they_o merit_v be_v there_o no_o use_n of_o gold_n because_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v we_o be_v not_o thiâ—_n encouragement_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v do_v good_a work_n see_v thereby_o we_o shall_v maintain_v mutual_a entire_a and_o constant_a fellowship_n with_o god_n yea_o we_o say_v that_o god_n also_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n recompense_v we_o though_o not_o for_o our_o work_n yet_o according_a to_o our_o good_a work_n we_o do_v not_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o our_o good_a work_n because_o we_o do_v receive_v strength_n from_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o 2_o this_o may_v show_v every_o christian_a just_a ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o keep_v himself_o close_o to_o god_n commandment_n in_o keep_v of_o they_o be_v great_a reward_n for_o we_o keep_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o keep_v mutual_a and_o entire_a and_o constant_a fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o as_o a_o husbandman_n take_v pain_n with_o we_o keep_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o those_o corruption_n which_o will_v make_v we_o stink_v in_o his_o nostril_n and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v because_o he_o see_v we_o take_v pain_n and_o employ_v that_o stock_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n will_v make_v our_o life_n comfortable_a and_o will_v multiply_v grace_n in_o we_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o give_v we_o more_o strentgh_a to_o make_v we_o yield_v more_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o whereas_o other_o christian_n life_n be_v very_o obscure_a we_o shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n therefore_o those_o christian_n much_o wrong_v themselves_o that_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o no_o commandment_n though_o they_o will_v do_v as_o god_n require_v yet_o they_o will_v do_v it_o free_o and_o not_o as_o command_v but_o why_o then_o do_v john_n bid_v we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o promise_v such_o blessing_n to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v keep_v they_o a_o good_a man_n will_v be_v do_v good_a duty_n though_o god_n do_v not_o command_v he_o but_o yet_o he_o must_v therefore_o do_v good_a duty_n because_o god_n command_v he_o 3_o those_o christian_n be_v reprove_v that_o walk_n loose_o with_o god_n who_o keep_v not_o god_n commandment_n as_o they_o will_v keep_v their_o way_n their_o jewel_n the_o apple_n of_o their_o eye_n their_o life_n such_o christian_n fall_v short_a of_o that_o great_a reward_n which_o god_n promise_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o christian_n be_v wanton_a proud_a covetous_a be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v god_n commandment_n for_o else_o god_n will_v keep_v their_o heart_n and_o cleanse_v their_o spirit_n 4_o this_o may_v be_v a_o use_n of_o comfort_n to_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v more_o close_o with_o god_n on_o god_n holy_a day_n such_o shall_v have_v god_n dwell_v with_o they_o and_o work_v all_o their_o work_n for_o they_o god_n will_v play_v the_o good_a husbandman_n about_o they_o he_o will_v prune_v they_o from_o all_o loose_a distemper_n that_o hang_v about_o their_o soul_n he_o will_v give_v we_o more_o wisdom_n than_o our_o teacher_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v come_v before_o he_o with_o christian_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n and_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o receive_v strength_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v run_v with_o cheerfulness_n the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n hereby_o we_o
not_o meet_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o or_o no_o such_o have_v no_o care_n to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a but_o st._n john_n say_v it_o be_v possible_a and_o a_o thing_n worthy_a the_o seek_v after_o and_o also_o very_o expedient_a 3._o this_o shall_v exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v live_v long_o under_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n either_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o or_o be_v not_o satisfy_v 4._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o give_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n may_v rule_v our_o heart_n that_o so_o those_o outward_a thing_n take_v not_o up_o your_o affection_n rom._n 8.9_o &_o 14._o 5._o comfort_n to_o god_n servant_n that_o give_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n which_o have_v lay_v their_o salvation_n not_o on_o a_o sandy_a but_o sound_a ground_n which_o have_v build_v it_o upon_o divine_a testimony_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a spirit_n 1_o john_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o preservative_n against_o false_a teacher_n to_o verse_n 6._o 2._o a_o renew_a exhortation_n to_o brotherly_a love_n the_o argument_n fall_v by_o the_o way_n on_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v say_v thereby_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o christ_n abide_v in_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o now_o lest_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n he_o bid_v they_o therefore_o to_o try_v their_o spirit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o for_o he_o which_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o these_o word_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o to_o order_v themselves_o towards_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n which_o exhortation_n be_v lay_v down_o 1._o negative_o believe_v not_o 2._o affirmative_o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n the_o negative_a duty_n and_o affirmative_a be_v both_o confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o false_a teacher_n there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n which_o show_v he_o speak_v chief_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o minister_n or_o else_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o your_o judgement_n as_o if_o a_o friend_n shall_v bid_v his_o friend_n take_v heed_n what_o piece_n of_o gold_n he_o take_v because_o there_o be_v many_o slip_n and_o counterfeit_v go_v abroad_o in_o that_o st._n john_n bid_v his_o hearer_n not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n hence_o observe_v doct._n that_o every_o minister_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o one_o spirit_n or_o other_o or_o else_o why_o do_v st._n john_n exhort_v they_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o ordinary_a prophet_n such_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o cor._n 14.23_o as_o for_o paul_n he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o prophecy_n such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o by_o use_n hence_o minister_n be_v call_v prophet_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o foretell_v sundry_a thing_n to_o come_v look_v what_o they_o speak_v on_o earth_n be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n though_o they_o can_v foretell_v thing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o may_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n every_o good_a prophet_n so_o far_o as_o he_o prophesi_v according_a to_o god_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o god_n he_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n numb_a 11.25.26_o 1_o sam._n 18.10_o a_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o saul_n so_o that_o every_o prophet_n prophesi_v either_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o by_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n a_o evil_a man_n may_v sometime_o prophesy_v well_o and_o then_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o baalam_n numb_a ch._n 23._o &_o 24_o a_o good_a man_n be_v ordinary_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o sometime_o he_o be_v transport_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o then_o he_o speak_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o pervert_v the_o word_n and_o he_o miss_v the_o text_n and_o application_n of_o it_o peter_n he_o will_v tell_v our_o saviour_n this_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o mat_n 16_o 22._o what_o say_v christ_n to_o he_o vers_fw-la 23._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n there_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a debauch_a minister_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v one_o spirit_n or_o other_o come_v upon_o he_o therefore_o well_o do_v st._n john_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o man_n body_z soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a creature_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n in_o divers_a place_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n a_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n every_o good_a or_o evil_a inclination_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n ephes_n 4.23_o that_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o your_o mind_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n some_o be_v more_o just_a some_o be_v more_o painful_a than_o other_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o why_o be_v thy_o inclination_n call_v a_o spirit_n 1._o it_o always_o come_v from_o some_o spirit_n 2._o it_o have_v some_o vehemency_n in_o it_o to_o bow_v the_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o to_o better_a or_o worse_o as_o the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v preach_v well_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o bad_o in_o the_o afternoon_n try_v the_o spirit_n what_o variety_n of_o spirit_n be_v there_o try_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5.21_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o god_n every_o minister_n be_v lead_v by_o some_o of_o these_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n 1._o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o a_o man_n as_o it_o do_v on_o the_o seventy_o elder_n numb_a 11.25_o 26._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o spirit_n of_o new_a wine_n which_o ripen_v the_o wit_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o a_o man_n he_o do_v better_a understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n some_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o in_o man_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o shine_v for_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n but_o this_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n when_o a_o man_n will_v be_v count_v a_o learned_a man_n or_o when_o a_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o profit_n or_o honour_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seek_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o guide_v a_o man_n into_o error_n in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o this_o spirit_n search_v not_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n this_o spirit_n seek_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o sad_a who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a 2_o cor._n 11.2.13_o to_o 15._o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o drive_v out_o the_o care_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n use_v 1_o this_o shall_v instruct_v minister_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n to_o labour_v to_o prevail_v with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o
still_a water_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n such_o a_o man_n will_v go_v out_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v and_o in_o prosper_v to_o prosper_v 2._o this_o shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n labour_v they_o also_o to_o try_v their_o own_o heart_n 3._o to_o exhort_v people_n to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n try_v the_o spirit_n doct._n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d try_v the_o spirit_n of_o thâ—â—r_a minister_n before_o they_o trust_v they_o they_o must_v first_o try_v the_o 〈◊〉_d beloved_n try_v the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o will_v take_v they_o by_o 〈…〉_o exhort_v they_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n try_v how_o they_o 〈…〉_o whether_o they_o doâ—_n 〈…〉_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o humanâ—â—â—â—ties_n def_n 〈◊〉_d not_o prophesy_v try_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d laâ—â—â—st_n that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o 〈…〉_o you_o 〈…〉_o your_o heart_n from_o 〈…〉_o spirit_n 1._o by_o try_v the_o 〈…〉_o â—ut_fw-la honour_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o try_v a_o small_a piece_n of_o money_n but_o if_o 〈…〉_o a_o great_a piece_n he_o will_v try_v this_o 2._o in_o so_o do_v you_o â—â—ll_v keep_v your_o heart_n from_o 〈…〉_o â—he_v spirit_n act_n 17_o 〈…〉_o of_o berea_n when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v pauâ—_n 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o may_v have_v believe_v if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈…〉_o the_o scripture_n daily_o 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o he_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d so_o or_o no_o find_v his_o doctrine_n true_a they_o believe_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o belived_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d count_v a_o conventicle_n for_o they_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v â—â—member_v of_o of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v 〈…〉_o be_v it_o count_v any_o disgrace_n for_o great_a man_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o good_a dutieâ—_n what_o be_v it_o 〈…〉_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d â—heir_a minister_n they_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n person_n call_v doctrine_n applâ—â—â—ions_n 1._o there_o mayâ—â—_n a_o false_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n person_n matth._n 7.15_o 16._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o their_o calling_n christ_n say_v to_o john_n and_o james_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v luke_n 9.55_o 56._o yet_o they_o be_v pillar_n of_o â—â—e_z church_n galâ—â—_n â—â—_z 9_o man_n of_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n one_o of_o they_o be_v this_o john_n which_o write_v this_o epistle_n you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v prove_v of_o what_o calling_n you_o be_v of_o your_o call_n be_v the_o same_o with_o i_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v as_o for_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n they_o be_v minister_n of_o vengâ—â—â—â—e_n minister_n of_o the_o law_n they_o may_v curse_v but_o 〈…〉_o seek_v to_o save_v â—ry_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o carry_v away_o with_o 〈…〉_o truth_n 〈…〉_o spirit_n of_o error_n mat._n 16.16_o compare_v with_o 〈…〉_o receive_v 〈…〉_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v he_o therefore_o keep_v from_o 〈◊〉_d no_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o the_o morning_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o rebukeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d master_n and_o what_o say_v christ_n to_o he_o then_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n 4._o you_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o â—â—eir_n application_n bad_a minister_n 〈◊〉_d misapply_v the_o 〈…〉_o â—od_a they_o will_v make_v 〈◊〉_d heart_n of_o 〈…〉_o god_n will_v not_o haâ—â—_n make_v 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 13_o 2d_o 〈…〉_o misapply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n like_a job_n 〈◊〉_d 47._o â—_o 7_o 8._o they_o speak_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o 〈…〉_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n to_o 〈…〉_o like_o course_n 〈…〉_o apply_v the_o prâ—mises_n but_o rather_o 〈…〉_o to_o he_o and_z 〈…〉_o you_o may_v not_o apply_v threatening_n to_o â—â—ounded_a conscience_n for_o 〈…〉_o speak_v a_o right_n of_o god_n belieâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o answ_n 〈◊〉_d believe_v be_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o truth_n heb._n 11._o â—â—_o 2._o to_o apply_v 〈…〉_o 1_o john_n 1.21_o 3._o wâ—â—ust_v to_o it_o 〈…〉_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o a_o promise_n 〈…〉_o truth_n and_o trust_v upon_o the_o gentilesse_n psaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—4_n reas_n 1._o take_a from_o 〈…〉_o of_o god_n by_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n 1_o king_n 20_o 3â—_n 〈…〉_o the_o prophet_n speak_v whether_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o 〈◊〉_d hearken_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o a_o lion_n slay_v he_o 1_o king_n 13.15_o to_o 25._o on_o the_o contrary_n 2._o from_o the_o danger_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o matth._n 7.15_o 2_o pet._n 1.2_o 3._o rev._n 18.13_o reas_n 2._o from_o the_o easiness_n of_o prophet_n to_o delude_v god_n people_n 1._o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d great_a store_n of_o false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 22.21_o 22_o 23._o a_o man_n be_v easy_o deceâ—â—d_v by_o a_o multitude_n 2._o they_o may_v delude_v by_o their_o call_n many_o man_n may_v think_v sure_o their_o minister_n be_v right_a 3._o from_o the_o hyâ—â—crisie_n of_o their_o minister_n matth._n 7.15_o they_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n use_v 1_o to_o refute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n 2._o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ir_n up_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n do_v not_o take_v every_o thing_n as_o true_a from_o your_o minister_n because_o he_o be_v your_o minister_n no_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n but_o try_v his_o spirit_n try_v every_o word_n follow_v he_o from_o first_o to_o last_o if_o you_o do_v not_o try_v the_o word_n you_o will_v not_o trust_v it_o so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o be_v â—â—_o water_n spite_n upon_o the_o ground_n how_o shall_v i_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o minister_n 1._o try_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n esa_n 8.20_o acquaint_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 5._o alt_z 2._o labour_n for_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o consider_v whether_o it_o make_v you_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o whether_o it_o make_v you_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o careful_o than_o before_o whether_o it_o make_v you_o more_o like_a to_o christ_n if_o it_o work_v these_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v preach_v doct._n that_o many_o false_a prophet_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n there_o 〈◊〉_d several_a false_a prophet_n as_o ecclesiastical_a story_n relate_v what_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n he_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o to_o 12._o 〈…〉_o â—art_n we_o may_v prophesy_v false_o a_o false_a prophet_n than_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o preacâ—â—h_v some_o doctrine_n that_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o he_o do_v seduce_v other_o to_o believe_v false_a doctrine_n whoâ—â—_n word_n fret_v as_o a_o canker_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o 1._o when_o man_n preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o can_v be_v deliver_v without_o peril_n without_o damnation_n except_o they_o afterward_o repenâ—â—_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 2.1_o 2_o 3._o such_o be_v call_v raven_a wolf_n watch_n 7.15_o they_o destroy_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o they_o root_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n like_o wild_a boar_n 2._o they_o seduce_v other_o to_o believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o sell_v such_o man_n soul_n for_o nought_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a 〈◊〉_d 24.24_o 3._o such_o as_o 〈…〉_o of_o their_o error_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o yield_v tit._n 3_o 10_o 11._o such_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v pervert_v and_o sin_n be_v damn_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n a_o man_n itchen_o convince_v when_o he_o will_v â—light_v the_o poiâ—â—â—n_n which_o he_o be_v convince_v and_o if_o you_o hold_v he_o to_o it_o that_o he_o can_v start_v 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v fall_v out_o with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n â—sheth_v that_o such_o man_n be_v even_o cut_v off_o gal._n 5.17_o 〈…〉_o only_o have_v division_n among_o christian_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o faitâ—â—es_n may_v â—e_v
discern_v but_o also_o he_o will_v have_v heresy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v â—eâ—â—ed_v in_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o in_o affection_n 2._o that_o so_o 〈…〉_o make_v manifest_a as_o by_o the_o wind_n you_o may_v â—ee_n the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d and_o chaff_n 2._o from_o the_o envious_a man_n who_o sow_v tare_n while_o the_o husbandman_n that_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o field_n sleep_v matth._n 13.24_o 25._o 3._o from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o professor_n rev._n 9.2_o those_o locust_n be_v false_a teacher_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n use_v 1_o if_o in_o st._n john_n time_n there_o be_v so_o many_o mist_n 〈…〉_o reprove_v such_o man_n as_o when_o they_o see_v such_o variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n do_v sâ—t_v down_o till_o all_o man_n be_v agree_v but_o doâ—â—_n st._n john_n make_v this_o 〈…〉_o prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n therefore_o sit_v down_o 〈…〉_o true_a teacher_n no_o but_o rather_o make_v this_o use_n of_o iâ—_n to_o 〈…〉_o of_o their_o minister_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o 〈…〉_o 2_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o wonder_v although_o many_o also_o prophet_n be_v go_v out_o in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d they_o dare_v look_v such_o glorious_a sight_n in_o the_o face_n as_o be_v st._n jâ—â—â—_n and_o paul_n 〈…〉_o day_n there_o be_v not_o such_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d profeâ—â—_n but_o christian_n now_o be_v give_v to_o much_o worldliness_n and_o many_o rest_n in_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o wonder_v not_o though_o the_o â—â—ce_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v 〈…〉_o with_o heresy_n 3._o this_o shall_v teach_v of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v heed_n of_o open_v a_o door_n to_o 〈◊〉_d prophet_n take_v heed_n of_o ignorance_n in_o your_o judgement_n of_o ambition_n and_o sensuality_n this_o be_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 4._o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o false_a prophet_n in_o these_o day_n and_o take_v not_o up_o every_o instruction_n at_o the_o first_o blush_n but_o try_v they_o there_o be_v sundry_a spirit_n oâ—_n false_a prophet_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o popery_n a_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n doubt_n despair_n hypocrisy_n not_o one_o point_n in_o popery_n but_o be_v carry_v 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o those_o wing_n 1._o they_o teach_v a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n this_o be_v doubt_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v merit_v salvation_n this_o be_v presumption_n they_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n 2._o the_o spâ—â—â—ts_n of_o arminian_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bitterness_n 〈…〉_o the_o brethren_n a_o spirit_n of_o emulation_n of_o disloyalty_n to_o â—â—â—ir_a prince_n of_o liberty_n and_o security_n 3._o among_o the_o 〈…〉_o shall_v find_v a_o spirit_n of_o unconformity_n and_o whoredom_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o 〈…〉_o which_o do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v maintain_v to_o free_a a_o man_n from_o prayer_n preach_v and_o anâ—_n christian_n duty_n that_o god_n â—ath_v ordain_v to_o maintain_v grace_n 〈…〉_o not_o david_n pray_v god_n 〈◊〉_d create_v in_o he_o a_o 〈…〉_o and_o to_o renew_v a_o riâ—â—â—â—irit_n within_o 〈…〉_o therefore_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o 〈…〉_o of_o god_n qâ—uickened_v in_o he_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o 〈…〉_o secret_o withdraw_v a_o man_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n last_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d â—omâ—_n on_o protâ—â—â—nt_n which_o fashion_n their_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o 〈…〉_o their_o profit_n and_o case_n they_o follow_v â—_o course_n of_o the_o court_n and_o 〈…〉_o 1_o john_n 4._o â—_o hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v â—â—_o god_n it_o be_v not_o right_o translate_v come_v 〈…〉_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nâ—â—laitans_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n but_o it_o shall_v 〈…〉_o translate_o thus_o christ_n that_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n veil_v over_o with_o â—â—mane_a 〈◊〉_d doct._n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v well_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o their_o minister_n by_o the_o confession_n which_o their_o spirit_n make_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v it_o to_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a confession_n in_o scripture_n 1._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n even_o before_o ruler_n matth._n 22.25_o to_o confess_v be_v to_o profess_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 2._o 〈…〉_o of_o a_o man_n ministry_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n john_n 1.20_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o a_o man_n work_n tit._n 1.16_o that_o be_v by_o our_o life_n or_o 〈…〉_o be_v saviour_n matth._n 1.21_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o prophet_n and_o king_n jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o what_o be_v it_o 〈…〉_o spirit_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n by_o spirit_n be_v not_o 〈…〉_o for_o body_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o but_o the_o iâ—â—mation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n 〈…〉_o else_o it_o be_v carnal_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a when_o the_o spirit_n 〈…〉_o the_o beâ—t_v both_o of_o soul_n anâ—_n body_n the_o inclination_n of_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a man_n do_v â—old_a forth_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o mighty_a save_n 〈…〉_o reveal_v in_o humane_a infirmity_n what_o be_v paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n â—_o 3_o 4._o he_o mean_v he_o desire_v to_o express_v nothing_o in_o his_o life_n and_o 〈…〉_o christ_n jesus_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o 〈◊〉_d infirmity_n whâ—â—_n the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n of_o christ_n in_o 〈…〉_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o his_o outside_n he_o be_v weak_a but_o yet_o he_o do_v exâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mighty_a â—â—ving_a power_n of_o christ_n crucify_v in_o his_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 13.3_o â—_o 5._o and_o he_o tell_v the_o galatian_n they_o know_v that_o through_o 〈◊〉_d infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o gal._n 4_o 13_o 14_o 15._o be_v any_o doctrine_n weak_o deliver_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n for_o in_o his_o life_n he_o show_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o look_v at_o he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o do_v so_o affect_v he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a reas_n 〈…〉_o â—is_fw-la can_v 〈◊〉_d from_o man_n nature_n for_o man_n spirit_n come_v short_a of_o it_o phil._n â—_o 20_o every_o man_n sâ—â—ks_v his_o own_o demas_n have_v forsake_v christ_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o some_o man_n look_v too_o high_a they_o look_v to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o preferment_n in_o 〈…〉_o and_o account_v the_o seek_v to_o save_v soul_n a_o matter_n nâ—t_fw-la pertain_v 〈…〉_o if_o they_o preach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d some_o moral_a discourse_n â—hich_v 〈…〉_o â—hose_v that_o be_v look_v towards_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n 〈…〉_o the_o mighty_a save_a power_n oâ—â—â—rist_n jesus_n be_v not_o 〈…〉_o their_o ministry_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n oâ—_n 〈…〉_o spirit_n far_o exceed_v his_o spirit_n he_o câ—uâ—â—_n own_o châ—â—â—â—â—sus_n ezekâ—_n â—_o 22._o he_o speak_v with_o envy_n against_o christ_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o â—e_v the_o 〈…〉_o that_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v god_n people_n 〈…〉_o acquaint_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v 〈…〉_o their_o minister_n in_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d and_o carriage_n it_o be_v 〈…〉_o saint_n to_o express_v their_o carnal_a excellency_n 〈…〉_o complain_v of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n 〈◊〉_d fleshâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—at_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n iâ—_n the_o flesh_n when_o they_o come_v to_o 〈…〉_o out_o their_o spirit_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o a_o christian_a shall_v saâ—_n of_o those_o outward_a 〈…〉_o daâ—â—d_v of_o saul_n armour_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o christ_n he_o must_v 〈…〉_o wisdom_n life_n and_o carnal_a excellency_n god_n â—â—ts_v hoâ—â—â—r_n upon_o many_o christian_n and_o give_v they_o carnal_a excellency_n but_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o darken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d by_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d trial_n â—â—ur_n estate_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o carriage_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o 〈…〉_o infirmity_n god_n be_v not_o
require_v this_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o so_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o friar_n they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n they_o take_v up_o worship_n which_o god_n do_v dot_v require_v of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o require_v those_o thing_n of_o you_o the_o galatian_n do_v observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v afraid_a that_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a upon_o they_o chap._n 4.10_o 11._o 3._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o government_n they_o do_v affect_v primacy_n the_o apostle_n be_v no_o soon_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o spirit_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o yea_o while_o some_o of_o they_o live_v john_n 3.9_o 2._o that_o that_o spirit_n do_v affect_v and_o exercise_v tyranny_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o minister_n as_o be_v more_o faithful_a 3_o epist_n john_n 9.10_o diotrephes_n will_v not_o receive_v john_n himself_o nor_o his_o brethren_n nor_o will_v suffer_v those_o that_o will_v that_o spirit_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o a_o second_o part_n of_o their_o tyranny_n be_v in_o impose_v upon_o they_o unprofitable_a course_n unprofitable_a they_o be_v because_o they_o do_v perish_v in_o the_o use_v col._n 2.20_o to_o 22._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o coveteousnesse_n in_o minister_n they_o do_v not_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o do_v relish_v wealth_n and_o ambition_n judas_n 11._o they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o cain_n do_v in_o cain_n there_o be_v first_o hypocrisy_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o brother_n sacrifice_n accept_v be_v offer_v in_o faith_n and_o his_o not_o there_o arise_v in_o he_o a_o spirit_n of_o wrath_n which_o end_v in_o bloodshed_n such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n some_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o way_n of_o coveteousnesse_n put_v stumble_a block_n before_o the_o people_n and_o that_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n three_o some_o have_v the_o gainsay_n spirit_n of_o korah_n they_o gainsay_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n like_a as_o he_o rise_v up_o against_o mâ—ses_n and_o aaron_n this_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o antichristian_a teacher_n at_o this_o day_n be_v hatch_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o so_o at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o papist_n judas_n v._n 19_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o diligence_n of_o satan_n to_o sow_v tare_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n therefore_o minister_n shall_v watch_v diligent_o over_o their_o people_n that_o no_o such_o spirit_n be_v sow_o in_o their_o heart_n satan_n will_v creep_v in_o by_o dissension_n the_o affection_n be_v once_o distemper_v the_o judgement_n will_v soon_o be_v corrupt_v wherefore_o minister_n and_o people_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o dissension_n for_o if_o dissension_n creep_v in_o then_o soon_o will_v you_o have_v your_o worship_n shut_v up_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o woeful_a waist_n of_o religion_n 2._o see_v the_o impudence_n of_o heretic_n that_o dare_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o rise_v up_o among_o his_o many_o bright_a and_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o let_v no_o christian_n be_v discourage_v by_o this_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o encourage_v to_o contend_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 3._o this_o shall_v teach_v scholar_n not_o to_o take_v any_o ancient_a doctrine_n for_o truth_n till_o they_o have_v examine_v it_o though_o peter_n be_v bless_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n one_o part_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o same_o day_n trust_v not_o any_o doctrine_n almost_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v antichristianism_n though_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4._o if_o we_o will_v be_v grow_v up_o in_o grace_n from_o day_n to_o day_n take_v we_o heed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n of_o take_v up_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v take_v we_o heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o spirit_n of_o popery_n a_o show_n of_o devotion_n come_v we_o to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n veil_v in_o much_o simplicity_n take_v we_o heed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n balaam_n and_o korah_n gainsay_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o walk_v we_o steadfast_o in_o that_o religion_n we_o have_v receive_v 1_o john_n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o you_o have_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o teacher_n so_o in_o these_o verse_n you_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o hearer_n which_o be_v double_a first_o sign_v take_v from_o victory_n which_o good_a hearer_n have_v get_v of_o bad_a teacher_n a_o good_a hearer_n be_v not_o overcome_v of_o bad_a teacher_n but_o he_o soon_o find_v they_o out_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o this_o be_v argue_v from_o a_o double_a cause_n first_o they_o be_v of_o a_o high_a offspring_n then_o corrupt_a teacher_n be_v second_o from_o the_o strength_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o spirit_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o worldly_a teacher_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n false_a teacher_n be_v set_v forth_o 1_o by_o their_o original_a 2_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o there_o be_v another_o sign_n of_o good_a hearer_n they_o do_v hear_v good_a teacher_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o you_o see_v here_o first_o a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a teacher_n good_a and_o bad_a hearer_n good_a teacher_n and_o good_a hearer_n be_v of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a bad_a teacher_n and_o bad_a hearer_n be_v of_o the_o world_n second_o here_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a teacher_n and_o a_o victory_n also_o good_a hearer_n do_v overcome_v bad_a teacher_n three_o you_o have_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o conflict_n good_a hearer_n overcome_v four_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v the_o divine_a descent_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o spirit_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o good_a hearer_n then_o in_o bad_a teacher_n five_o here_o be_v a_o congratulation_n little_a child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n doct._n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n two_o sort_n of_o teacher_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o hearer_n some_o of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o world_n quest_n why_o be_v good_a teacher_n and_o good_a hearer_n say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n answ_n 1._o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a they_o be_v bear_v from_o on_o high_a from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n john_n 8.23_o i_o be_o from_o above_o say_v christ_n and_o such_o be_v those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v they_o be_v descend_v from_o god_n whereas_o those_o that_o have_v no_o high_a offspring_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o world_n 2._o they_o both_o savour_n and_o relish_v that_o doctrine_n rom._n 8.15_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n such_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n veil_v in_o humane_a frailty_n they_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n set_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 18._o not_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o in_o that_o place_n as_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v fit_v one_o member_n to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o will_v be_v both_o unprofitable_a and_o burdensome_a except_o god_n join_v it_o to_o the_o body_n so_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v put_v one_o member_n into_o the_o spiritual_a body_n except_o god_n put_v it_o in_o indeed_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n too_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v superfluous_a humour_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n mat_n 15.13_o as_o it_o be_v never_o well_o with_o the_o body_n till_o the_o noisome_a humour_n be_v purge_v out_o so_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v well_o till_o those_o superfluous_a humour_n be_v cut_v off_o use_v this_o
that_o dwell_v in_o wicked_a teacher_n who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v great_a in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.22_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o his_o child_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n quest_n wherein_o be_v he_o great_a answ_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o man_n achieve_v victory_n isa_n 26.5_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o victory_n there_o be_v require_v three_o thing_n wisdom_n strength_n and_o watchfulness_n first_o for_o wisdom_n david_n say_v i_o have_v more_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n then_o all_o my_o teacher_n psal_n 119.98_o 99_o 100_o god_n have_v so_o teach_v he_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o come_v to_o get_v more_o understanding_n than_o his_o old_a teacher_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o in_o way_n of_o arrogancy_n only_o he_o do_v comfort_v himself_o hereby_o god_n teach_v wisdom_n secret_o psal_n 51.6_o second_o god_n put_v a_o renew_a strength_n and_o power_n into_o their_o soul_n by_o which_o they_o be_v mighty_a to_o overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n eph._n 6.10_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n three_o they_o be_v great_a in_o watchfulness_n which_o when_o it_o be_v want_v then_o they_o fall_v they_o never_o want_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n but_o than_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o wax_v fat_a and_o to_o kick_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o god_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o than_o though_o they_o have_v their_o armour_n about_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o beat_v back_o by_o worldly_a teacher_n and_o beat_v almost_o dead_a so_o that_o you_o shall_v scarce_o see_v they_o pant_v but_o now_o at_o this_o time_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o worldly_a teacher_n for_o they_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o get_v great_a strength_n and_o overcome_v mighty_o mark_v 14.37_o 38._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o watch_v and_o prayer_n than_o we_o be_v least_o able_a because_o peter_n can_v not_o watch_v with_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o he_o fall_v away_o most_o grievous_o which_o show_v when_o god_n servant_n put_v on_o a_o careless_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n they_o have_v receive_v they_o come_v to_o be_v foil_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o do_v overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n yea_o themselves_o also_o hence_o david_n break_v forth_o into_o praise_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 144.1_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bless_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n gen._n 49.19_o they_o shall_v overcome_v at_o the_o last_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o his_o tribe_n how_o come_v a_o man_n to_o overcome_v at_o his_o first_o conversion_n god_n put_v forth_o such_o a_o mighty_a arm_n of_o watchfulness_n wisdom_n and_o strength_n as_o that_o he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n luke_n 11.21_o thus_o he_o overcome_v the_o world_n gal._n 1.4_o john_n 15.19_o he_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o he_o he_o do_v then_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o so_o that_o he_o look_v at_o they_o all_o as_o ignominious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o if_o christ_n show_v himself_o thus_o strong_a when_o a_o man_n come_v on_o to_o grow_v what_o will_v he_o do_v when_o christian_n grow_v more_o strong_a in_o wisdom_n grace_n strength_n and_o watchfulness_n use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v every_o one_o that_o excuse_v himself_o and_o think_v he_o may_v lawful_o grow_v worse_o under_o bad_a and_o worldly_a teacher_n they_o can_v do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o can_v walk_v on_o in_o that_o power_n and_o strength_n which_o they_o do_v before_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n have_v a_o worldly_a teacher_n overcome_v you_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o worldly_a teacher_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n for_o christian_n to_o grow_v worse_a because_o of_o bad_a teacher_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o god_n child_n to_o war_n against_o all_o worldly_a teacher_n with_o the_o wrestle_n of_o god_n with_o strong_a wrestle_n and_o not_o give_v over_o the_o conflict_n for_o they_o be_v upon_o certain_a ground_n of_o victory_n if_o you_o stand_v but_o out_o you_o shall_v overcome_v for_o christ_n have_v overcome_v and_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o satan_n 3._o a_o ground_n of_o much_o consolation_n and_o assurance_n to_o god_n child_n of_o perseverance_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v separate_v they_o from_o god_n than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n or_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v ergo_fw-la rom._n 8.15_o to_o the_o end_n 1_o john_n 4.5_o 6._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n doct._n that_o according_a to_o the_o several_a descent_n of_o minister_n such_o be_v their_o several_a doctrine_n and_o several_a hearer_n quest_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o worldly_a teacher_n answ_n 1._o teacher_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v their_o natural_a frame_n and_o temper_n to_o be_v worldly_a john_n 3.23_o there_o be_v several_a descent_n of_o minister_n some_o have_v no_o other_o spirit_n than_o that_o they_o draw_v from_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o god_n upon_o some_o minister_n and_o make_v they_o walk_v by_o another_o rule_n then_o worldly_a man_n do_v 2._o worldly_n man_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n he_o relish_v divine_a matter_n the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n he_o relish_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o worldly_a teacher_n he_o relish_v preferment_n and_o housekeep_n his_o spirit_n reach_v no_o high_a 3._o the_o end_n of_o worldly_a teacher_n be_v worldly_a and_o first_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act_v 20.30_o second_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n they_o love_v only_o to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a house_n 2_o pet._n 2.13_o but_o godly_a minister_n labour_v to_o make_v disciple_n for_o god_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o they_o make_v not_o disciple_n for_o themselves_o for_o what_o be_v paul_n or_o what_o be_v apollo_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v their_o hearer_n good_n but_o their_o soul_n good_a they_o look_v for_o their_o pleasure_n in_o another_o world_n 2_o cor._n 12.15_o according_a to_o the_o descent_n of_o minister_n such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o such_o be_v their_o hearer_n worldly_a teacher_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o worldly_a principle_n and_o from_o worldly_a help_n and_o to_o worldly_a end_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n answ_n 1._o the_o world_n be_v a_o mass_n of_o mankind_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n such_o as_o fall_v in_o adam_n and_o never_o rise_v again_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n john_n 15.19_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 3.6_o 2._o they_o savour_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n every_o man_n speak_v of_o matter_n in_o his_o own_o element_n 3._o because_o most_o of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n take_v up_o their_o rest_n therein_o 4._o because_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n psal_n 17.14_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n look_v for_o another_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 1.4_o again_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v their_o conscience_n trouble_v they_o will_v go_v home_o in_o peace_n and_o possess_v all_o they_o have_v in_o peace_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n they_o do_v relish_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o can_v relish_v worldly_a teacher_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o
mean_v here_o and_o though_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o degree_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o and_o more_o perfect_a he_o be_v on_o the_o grow_a hand_n ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o as_o no_o member_n can_v grow_v in_o the_o body_n except_o it_o be_v knit_v to_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o sinew_n so_o col._n 3.14_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v the_o bond_n that_o knit_v we_o together_o to_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 18._o and_o 13.1_o 2_o 3._o 4_o a_o thing_n be_v perfect_a when_o it_o be_v expert_a thus_o ezra_n 7.8_o so_o be_v a_o man_n love_n to_o god_n perfect_a to_o any_o good_a office_n a_o love_a christian_n be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a you_o can_v set_v he_o to_o any_o good_a duty_n but_o he_o be_v perfect_a to_o it_o love_v oil_n the_o wheel_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o set_v he_o on_o that_o which_o be_v helpful_a to_o his_o brethren_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v set_v peter_n on_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n he_o will_v lead_v he_o on_o to_o this_o work_n by_o propound_v this_o question_n whether_o he_o love_v he_o or_o no_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o he_o press_v upon_o he_o this_o love_n every_o time_n he_o ask_v he_o his_o love_n require_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n 2_o cor._n 4.15_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v paul_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o do_v and_o suffer_v a_o man_n that_o go_v about_o a_o business_n with_o ill_a will_n he_o always_o bungles_a it_o 5_o a_o thing_n be_v then_o perfect_a when_o it_o be_v durable_a so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o man_n love_n it_o be_v durable_a if_o it_o be_v nourish_v with_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n if_o it_o make_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o be_v do_v good_a office_n to_o his_o brethren_n this_o will_v make_v it_o not_o only_o grow_v and_o continue_v but_o also_o to_o abound_v for_o ever_o ephes_n 2.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o if_o love_n continue_v not_o the_o church_n will_v not_o continue_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n the_o body_n of_o faithful_a minister_n and_o people_n the_o church_n will_v be_v remove_v if_o love_n begin_v to_o remove_v use_v 1_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n we_o must_v have_v as_o great_a a_o care_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o love_n be_v perfect_a to_o god_n how_o stand_v your_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n if_o your_o love_n be_v close_v up_o from_o your_o brethren_n than_o your_o love_n be_v very_o unsound_a or_o very_o sick_a so_o much_o love_n so_o much_o life_n and_o so_o much_o fail_v in_o your_o spiritual_a love_n so_o much_o fail_v in_o your_o spiritual_a life_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o that_o avail_v much_o with_o god_n we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n oft_o that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o love_n according_a as_o our_o love_n work_v so_o work_v our_o faith_n 2_o it_o exhort_v we_o all_o to_o the_o love_n one_o another_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o you_o desire_v therefore_o that_o your_o love_n to_o god_n may_v be_v find_v entire_a and_o thrive_a in_o your_o soul_n give_v yourselves_o to_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n one_o of_o another_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 3_o comfort_n to_o such_o a_o man_n as_o know_v he_o be_v of_o a_o love_a heart_n his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v perfect_a you_o may_v know_v your_o love_n to_o god_n be_v perfect_a if_o your_o love_n be_v sound_a to_o your_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n they_o that_o love_v their_o brethren_n they_o have_v a_o twofold_a benefit_n they_o have_v god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o know_v it_o doct._n that_o such_o as_o love_v one_o another_o to_o they_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o spirit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o it_o imply_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o that_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n this_o branch_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o god_n numb_a 11.25_o moses_n spirit_n be_v not_o diminish_v though_o god_n do_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n god_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v enlarge_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o magistracy_n with_o he_o so_o who_o so_o love_v dwell_v in_o god_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o love_n do_v they_o communicate_v to_o their_o brethren_n so_o that_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n gal._n 5.27_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o walk_v in_o love_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o envy_n judg._n 9.22_o 23._o use_v 1_o it_o teach_v we_o there_o be_v no_o love_n to_o be_v find_v towards_o our_o brethren_n but_o among_o spiritual_a man_n for_o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o love_n love_n be_v not_o a_o fruit_n that_o grow_v upon_o thorn_n or_o on_o such_o a_o stock_n as_o nature_n bring_v forth_o the_o old_a olive_n object_n but_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n bring_v forth_o sour_a fruit_n which_o will_v neither_o benefit_v themselves_o nor_o other_o therefore_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o they_o answ_n they_o have_v sour_a oil_n distil_v from_o the_o old_a stock_n for_o there_o be_v many_o branch_n in_o we_o that_o suck_v sourness_n from_o the_o old_a stock_n though_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n in_o god_n child_n yet_o many_o time_n it_o do_v not_o run_v forth_o but_o when_o you_o see_v christian_a love_n express_v itself_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o a_o ground_n of_o much_o comfort_n to_o any_o soul_n that_o do_v find_v his_o spirit_n supple_v with_o any_o compassion_n if_o you_o can_v find_v your_o spirit_n mourn_v for_o the_o evil_a case_n of_o your_o brother_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o you_o 3_o labour_n we_o to_o preserve_v our_o heart_n in_o brotherly_a love_n for_o love_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o a_o man_n heart_n run_v sour_a and_o hard_a so_o much_o do_v he_o damp_n the_o lively_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v for_o ever_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v grieve_v by_o we_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o spirit_n of_o love_n that_o be_v the_o comforter_n when_o we_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v grief_n enough_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v uncomfortable_a how_o great_a be_v that_o dis-comfort_n doct._n that_o such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o spirit_n of_o love_n they_o maintain_v mutual_a entire_a and_o constant_a fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o they_o know_v it_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v god_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o if_o god_n do_v but_o dwell_v with_o we_o it_o will_v argue_v much_o happiness_n but_o this_o be_v more_o for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o only_o near_a one_o another_o and_o branch_n one_o of_o another_o but_o one_o body_n with_o another_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o the_o head_n we_o in_o he_o as_o the_o member_n quest_n what_o be_v this_o we_o know_v it_o answ_n this_o act_n of_o knowledge_n be_v more_o than_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n man_n may_v believe_v more_o to_o be_v true_a than_o they_o know_v heb._n 11.3_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v make_v faith_n understand_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n something_o we_o know_v by_o reason_n which_o by_o sense_n we_o can_v know_v if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o can_v know_v it_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o have_v evident_a sense_n and_o evident_a reason_n for_o it_o reason_n 1._o be_v take_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n when_o god_n have_v shed_v abroad_o into_o our_o heart_n a_o spirit_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o favour_n
god_n adversary_n heb._n 10.27_o reas_n 4._o consider_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o this_o fear_n and_o torment_n and_o that_o be_v the_o conscience_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o judgement_n and_o will_n the_o will_n that_o before_o be_v most_o tough_a and_o obstinate_a of_o all_o the_o faculty_n these_o torment_n make_v it_o soft_a and_o tender_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v josiahs_n heart_n melt_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o chron._n 34.17_o job_n 23.16_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v raw_a and_o tender_a that_o look_v at_o raw_a flesh_n will_v be_v against_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o tender_a raw_a conscience_n be_v anguish_v with_o this_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n according_a to_o that_o old_a say_n he_o that_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n must_v sail_v by_o hell_n gate_n use_v 1_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o such_o who_o have_v any_o of_o their_o friend_n thus_o exercise_v to_o pity_v and_o compassionate_v they_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o that_o god_n hand_n lie_v so_o sore_o on_o he_o to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v pity_n shall_v be_v show_v by_o his_o friend_n but_o they_o forsake_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 6.14_o even_o as_o some_o seaman_n at_o their_o first_o voyage_n they_o can_v pity_v those_o that_o be_v sea_n sick_a and_o toss_v but_o afterward_o they_o grow_v senseless_a so_o when_o christian_n first_o launch_v out_o themselves_o into_o this_o troublesome_a condition_n they_o can_v have_v pity_v other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o through_o custom_n man_n forsake_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o though_o common_o these_o fear_n be_v safe_a yet_o they_o may_v end_v in_o despair_n and_o therefore_o pity_n shall_v be_v show_v they_o job_n never_o cry_v out_o for_o help_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n or_o estate_n but_o when_o god_n hand_n touch_v his_o soul_n than_o he_o call_v upon_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n to_o pity_v he_o and_o indeed_o god_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o all_o such_o as_o compassionate_v they_o why_o if_o ever_o god_n send_v they_o comfort_v he_o will_v restore_v comfort_n likewise_o to_o their_o mourner_n isa_n 57.78_o for_o those_o torment_n be_v not_o always_o safe_a except_o you_o find_v then_o mix_v with_o some_o spark_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o however_o god_n look_v that_o if_o he_o be_v angry_a we_o shall_v fear_v use_v 2._o from_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o afflict_v learn_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o estate_n and_o do_v not_o think_v this_o estate_n desperate_a for_o this_o torment_n may_v be_v heal_v and_o therefore_o let_v labour_n in_o this_o case_n to_o seek_v out_o for_o heal_a be_v a_o man_n in_o torment_n and_o wiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d live_v and_o die_v what_o in_o torment_n and_o not_o seek_v out_o for_o help_v quest_n how_o shall_v help_v myself_o in_o this_o case_n answ_n 1._o god_n will_v hereby_o have_v you_o know_v something_o which_o you_o never_o consider_v before_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n we_o have_v go_v on_o obstinate_o and_o cast_v aside_o god_n yoke_n therefore_o thy_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v corrrect_v thou_o therefore_o know_v and_o see_v and_o learn_v by_o it_o to_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o thou_o begin_v to_o be_v tendable_a there_o be_v hope_v this_o torment_n will_v end_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o provoke_v god_n to_o such_o fierce_a anger_n for_o as_o you_o have_v press_v god_n amos_n 2.13_o so_o he_o will_v press_v you_o 2._o confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o god_n lay_v open_a thy_o way_n and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v find_v a_o unmeasurablenesse_n of_o ease_n psal_n 32._o to_o 6._o he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o and_o with_o this_o confession_n add_v prayer_n for_o pardon_n and_o heal_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o god_n ordinary_o will_v heal_v such_o hos_fw-la 14.3_o 4_o 5._o job_n 33.27_o 28._o 3._o use_v the_o ordinance_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n christian_a communion_n these_o be_v of_o special_a use_n to_o quiet_a the_o afflict_a conscience_n isa_n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n god_n by_o the_o lip_n of_o his_o minister_n secret_o drop_v sweet_a balm_n and_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shed_v for_o thou_o for_o such_o soul_n especial_o be_v christ_n blood_n and_o for_o christian_a communion_n read_v job_n 16.5_o the_o moving_n of_o my_o lip_n shall_v have_v assuage_v your_o grief_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v word_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o balm_n or_o oil_n to_o a_o christian_a soul_n 4._o bow_o your_o heart_n to_o wait_v on_o god_n patient_o as_o he_o have_v wait_v on_o you_o the_o soul_n be_v ready_a soon_o to_o wax_v weary_a and_o to_o say_v wherefore_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o isa_n 50.10_o tarry_v but_o a_o while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o delay_v 5._o prize_v the_o least_o expression_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o thy_o soul_n praise_v he_o for_o deal_v thus_o with_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v take_v such_o pain_n with_o thou_o first_o bless_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v yet_o on_o this_o side_n hell_n cry_v for_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o all_o the_o devil_n or_o damn_a have_v second_o it_o be_v another_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o that_o he_o have_v apply_v a_o fit_a medicine_n to_o the_o frame_n of_o thy_o spirit_n jer._n 2.17_o thou_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o cup_n thou_o brewe_v thyself_o that_o god_n shall_v thus_o hedge_v thou_o in_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v thy_o heart_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o so_o sure_a this_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o we_o can_v be_v sensible_a of_o three_o another_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n be_v that_o hereby_o he_o cut_v you_o off_o not_o only_o from_o the_o wildness_n and_o looseness_n of_o thy_o heart_n but_o from_o take_v further_o day_n with_o he_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v off_o repentance_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o evening_n of_o our_o age_n but_o when_o god_n imbitter_v our_o soul_n with_o this_o torment_n of_o conscience_n than_o we_o shall_v stand_v out_o no_o long_o but_o the_o soul_n belong_v and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n this_o night_n before_o the_o morning_n then_o they_o can_v wish_v no_o great_a blessing_n than_o god_n favour_n psal_n 4.5_o 6._o 〈…〉_o such_o 〈…〉_o in_o 〈…〉_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o brook_v the_o 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o â—roken_a thâ—_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o out_o take_v 〈…〉_o we_o 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o 〈…〉_o back_o 〈…〉_o with_o 〈…〉_o fall_v 〈…〉_o part_n of_o 〈…〉_o find_v 〈…〉_o from_o 〈…〉_o and_o â—udgâ—_n 〈…〉_o be_v not_o 〈…〉_o full_a 〈…〉_o notorious_a 〈…〉_o there_o 〈…〉_o â—ound_v heart_a 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o be_v a_o double_a 〈…〉_o â—he_v day_n of_o judgement_n of_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o when_o a_o man_n iâ—_n afraid_a of_o 〈…〉_o man_n 〈…〉_o ever_o so_o right_a and_o 〈…〉_o man_n 〈…〉_o â—9_n 〈…〉_o of_o â—en_z bring_v a_o fâ—â—r_n 〈…〉_o â—â—ese_fw-it be_v â—â—sound_a 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈…〉_o noâ—_n though_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o which_o be_v unbelief_n for_o faith_n 〈…〉_o eph._n 〈…〉_o we_o have_v access_n with_o confidence_n 〈…〉_o therefore_o which_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v in_o unbelief_n rev._n 2d_o 8_o â—elievers_n together_o that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o believeâ—_n not_o god_n 〈…〉_o or_o gooâ—_n 〈…〉_o fearful_a heart_n 〈…〉_o this_o fear_v it_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n man_n gross_a with_o 〈…〉_o â—hall_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o 〈…〉_o reuâ—_n â—_z ult_n so_o when_o 〈…〉_o sin_v he_o hide_v â—â—elfe_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o from_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o expectation_n of_o some_o evil_a terrible_a to_o he_o if_o therefore_o the_o creature_n look_v at_o god_n as_o terrible_a and_o to_o be_v fear_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o love_n for_o they_o that_o love_n christ_n love_v his_o appear_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o be_v like_o a_o 〈…〉_o heart_n for_o 〈◊〉_d look_v on_o christ_n as_o comfortable_a and_o his_o presence_n â—â—_o joyful_a and_o good_a for_o thâ—â—_n 4._o from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o fear_n â—â—r_n bring_v torment_v 〈…〉_o with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o torment_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o love_n bring_v 〈…〉_o and_o joy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o this_o proper_o argue_v that_o where_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d heart_n be_v not_o find_v 〈◊〉_d how_o 〈…〉_o pass_v then_o that_o some_o that_o be_v of_o
promise_n and_o reward_n use_v 4._o for_o they_o that_o will_v have_v god_n commandment_n seem_v easy_a to_o they_o and_o not_o burdensome_a why_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n meditate_v on_o his_o goodness_n and_o promise_n and_o mercy_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o love_v he_o and_o the_o more_o love_n the_o more_o willing_a and_o obedient_a a_o man_n never_o lose_v his_o first_o work_n but_o he_o lose_v his_o first_o love_n let_v he_o renew_v his_o first_o love_n and_o he_o shall_v renew_v his_o first_o work_n rev._n 2.4_o 5._o 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n veers_n 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o do_v they_o with_o ease_n this_o he_o prove_v vers_fw-la 4._o by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o impediment_n of_o god_n love_n in_o such_o a_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o overcome_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o argument_n stand_v thus_o to_o they_o that_o overcome_v thy_o world_n god_n commandment_n a_o easy_a yoke_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o hinder_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n this_o keep_v off_o the_o young_a man_n so_o every_o one_o that_o be_v keep_v off_o it_o be_v for_o the_o love_n of_o some_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n which_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v &_o so_o god_n commandment_n seem_v burdensome_a doct._n 1._o every_o regenerate_a christian_a be_v a_o victorious_a christian_a a_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n every_o christian_a be_v he_o never_o so_o poor_a that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o pittance_n or_o shred_n of_o true_a grace_n have_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o he_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a thing_n of_o old_a to_o be_v but_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o babylonian_a and_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v but_o st._n john_n testify_v here_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o he_o have_v it_o there_o by_o gift_n but_o here_o by_o conquest_n he_o overcome_v the_o world_n viz._n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o grace_n indeed_o in_o themselves_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n be_v good_a and_o useful_a but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o snare_n in_o they_o he_o overcome_v they_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o snare_n in_o they_o to_o puff_n up_o our_o heart_n 2_o chron._n 26.16_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n choke_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 13.22_o 23._o so_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n they_o make_v the_o word_n unfruitful_a luk._n 8.19_o now_o how_o do_v a_o regenerate_a christian_n overcome_v this_o 1_o he_o abide_v constant_a in_o his_o christian_a course_n notwithstanding_o the_o flatter_a or_o threaten_v of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o any_o of_o these_o snare_n eph._n 6.11_o 13._o paul_n will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o such_o seducement_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n now_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n victory_n to_o hold_v his_o own_o and_o to_o keep_v his_o stand_n and_o not_o to_o flit_v such_o a_o man_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v overcome_v that_o keep_v his_o stand_n 2_o he_o not_o only_o hold_v his_o own_o but_o he_o resist_v his_o enemy_n he_o muster_v up_o all_o the_o force_n he_o have_v to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o stand_v out_o against_o a_o temptation_n and_o you_o overcome_v it_o joseph_n be_v tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o weapon_n god_n commandment_n and_o his_o master_n kindness_n gen._n 39.7_o 8_o 9_o that_o that_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o injury_n to_o his_o master_n and_o so_o he_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n 3._o to_o overcome_v a_o temptation_n be_v to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o every_o temptation_n and_o to_o get_v ground_n by_o it_o that_o the_o more_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o a_o temptation_n the_o more_o earnest_n he_o be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o more_o forward_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n when_o michael_n reprove_v david_n for_o his_o unseemly_a dance_n as_o she_o think_v why_o say_v he_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a whereas_o her_o temptation_n be_v fetch_v from_o his_o disgrace_n why_o he_o will_v bear_v more_o such_o disgrace_n so_o when_o john_n disciple_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o emulation_n against_o christ_n that_o he_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n after_o he_o what_o say_v john_n he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o must_v decrease_v he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o i_o but_o his_o friend_n and_o it_o be_v my_o joy_n and_o glory_n to_o see_v he_o glorious_a so_o that_o he_o make_v a_o advantage_n by_o that_o temptation_n and_o draw_v they_o on_o the_o more_o to_o honour_n christ_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o seek_v to_o debase_v he_o the_o more_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o covetousness_n wantonness_n or_o emulation_n the_o more_o liberal_a chaste_a and_o â—umble_a let_v we_o grow_v this_o be_v to_o overcome_v a_o temptation_n to_o take_v a_o spoil_n to_o enrich_v ourselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o be_v such_o a_o conquest_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v more_o than_o a_o conquest_n rom._n 8.37_o in_o all_o this_o we_o do_v more_o than_o conquer_v for_o a_o conqueror_n get_v a_o victory_n sometime_o but_o with_o much_o wound_n and_o loss_n we_o sometime_o with_o no_o loss_n 2_o after_o victory_n they_o grow_v inxurious_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_n after_o their_o great_a conquest_n luxuria_fw-la incubuit_fw-la victumque_fw-la ulciscitur_fw-la urbem_fw-la but_o a_o godly_a man_n so_o overcome_v and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n that_o he_o spoil_v not_o himself_o worldly_n conqueror_n fall_v to_o riot_n and_o excess_n after_o their_o victory_n but_o a_o christian_a conqueror_n grow_v more_o wary_a and_o humble_a and_o sober_a then_o before_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n by_o christ_n a_o prophet_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n so_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v a_o conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n reas_n from_o christ_n victory_n over_o the_o world_n rom._n 8.37_o it_o be_v through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n john_n 16._o ult_n therefore_o i_o be_o to_o wrestle_v but_o with_o a_o wound_a pimon_v enemy_n christ_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a i_o come_v but_o to_o contend_v with_o a_o captive_a world_n and_o so_o i_o overcome_v through_o christ_n that_o have_v love_v i_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v crucify_v the_o world_n to_o i_o gal._n 6.14_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o to_o fight_v but_o with_o a_o crucify_a enemy_n 2_o from_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n word_n abide_v in_o a_o christian_n heart_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n do_v so_o rule_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o no_o flatter_n of_o the_o world_n no_o commandment_n of_o man_n can_v oversway_v he_o 3_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o this_o spirit_n do_v so_o mortify_v he_o to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o quicken_v he_o to_o grace_n that_o he_o overcome_v the_o world_n obj._n do_v not_o demas_n a_o great_a professor_n forsake_v paul_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o have_v not_o many_o for_o the_o live_v of_o the_o world_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 10._o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o judas_n the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n overcome_v they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n overcome_v many_o of_o the_o germane_a christian_n to_o apostatise_v to_o idolatry_n and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o temptation_n thereof_o how_o be_v it_o true_a then_o that_o every_o poor_a christian_a overcome_v the_o world_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o world_n prevail_v with_o many_o professor_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v never_o true_o bear_v of_o god_n as_o demas_n and_o judas_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n obj._n do_v you_o think_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o world_n have_v no_o shred_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o he_o answ_n no_o for_o
god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3.15_o jer._n 9.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o hence_o learn_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v this_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o son_n aught_o to_o be_v compound_v into_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o last_o solemn_a prayer_n that_o christ_n put_v up_o for_o the_o church_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n john_n 17.8_o 9_o 20_o 21._o where_o he_o use_v this_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o god_n to_o bring_v on_o all_o believer_n to_o unity_n because_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o be_v one_o that_o hereby_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o as_o if_o dissension_n among_o brethren_n will_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n so_o that_o by_o these_o dissension_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n 2._o they_o annihilate_v all_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o three_o person_n give_v to_o christ_n this_o unity_n be_v that_o mark_v whereby_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o it_o be_v the_o main_a duty_n paul_n call_v for_o ephes_n 4.3_o 6._o from_o this_o ground_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o faith_n act_v 4.31_o 32._o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o world_n have_v spring_v from_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o worship_n one_o god_n or_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o for_o what_o make_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o brother_n but_o either_o his_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o credit_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v hinder_v and_o be_v not_o this_o because_o i_o make_v my_o profit_n or_o my_o credit_n my_o god_n and_o so_o i_o have_v rather_o lose_v god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o his_o saint_n then_o lose_v any_o gain_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o i_o be_o a_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n now_o the_o apostle_n make_v account_v if_o we_o profess_v but_o one_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a to_o make_v we_o one_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v to_o make_v we_o two_o so_o much_o dissension_n so_o much_o atheism_n if_o we_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v more_o mighty_a to_o make_v difference_n then_o god_fw-we to_o make_v unity_n we_o make_v god_n our_o idol_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o and_o there_o be_v three_o thus_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o in_o these_o word_n be_v describe_v the_o testimony_n give_v on_o earth_n to_o the_o divinity_n and_o sonship_n of_o christ_n wherein_o 1._o their_o number_n three_o 2._o their_o name_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n 3._o their_o consent_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o doct._n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v three_o principal_a witness_n on_o earth_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o principal_a witness_n for_o he_o do_v compare_v they_o to_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n quest_n what_o these_o three_o witness_n be_v answ_n the_o spirit_n partly_o breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n partly_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n first_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v call_v testament_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o far_o witness_n as_o no_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n gal._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n or_o peter_n that_o testify_v this_o but_o the_o spâ—rit_n breathe_v in_o they_o otherwise_o christ_n receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o live_a man_n except_o he_o find_v the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o he_o for_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n this_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o perfection_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v discern_v partly_o 1._o in_o convince_a man_n john_n 16.9_o 2._o in_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v deject_v rom._n 3.16_o 3._o in_o strength_v we_o against_o temptation_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o second_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o spirit_n of_o perfection_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o need_v we_o any_o further_a witness_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o three_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o that_o breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v yet_o the_o spirit_n set_v it_o home_o to_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o go_v home_o either_o convince_v or_o comfort_v or_o strengthen_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n god_n require_v now_o this_o spirit_n full_o persuade_v we_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o spirit_n go_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n for_o no_o create_a power_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v a_o hard_a heart_n or_o comfort_v a_o deject_a spirit_n or_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n therefore_o if_o we_o find_v a_o spirit_n in_o we_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v all_o this_o the_o soul_n rest_v satisfy_v without_o any_o need_n of_o further_a witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n four_o water_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o by_o water_n some_o understand_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o indeed_o that_o give_v strong_a testimony_n to_o christ_n especial_o to_o they_o that_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v on_o to_o believe_v and_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v god_n then_o strong_o testify_v this_o truth_n so_o that_o after_o baptism_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o much_o joy_n and_o ofttimes_o with_o divers_a gift_n and_o tongue_n act_n 8.36_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n send_v away_o the_o eunuch_n rejoice_v see_v act_n 19.6_o 7._o and_o though_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o mercy_n now_o in_o their_o infancy_n except_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o christian_a afterward_o find_v such_o virtue_n and_o strength_n from_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o water_n like_o it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n in_o it_o but_o because_o water_n be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o this_o spirit_n therefore_o by_o water_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v we_o for_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o at_o some_o extraordinary_a time_n fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v also_o a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n partly_o cool_v refresh_v we_o as_o water_n do_v partly_o make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o our_o christian_a course_n for_o those_o great_a inlargement_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v with_o we_o in_o that_o measure_n but_o this_o water_n be_v a_o spring_n in_o we_o continual_o aford_v we_o something_o which_o evident_o witness_v this_o truth_n tit._n 3.5_o john_n 4.14_o 1._o in_o this_o water_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o find_v a_o power_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o lust_n as_o run_v water_n do_v channel_n and_o sink_n ezek._n 36.25_o when_o i_o see_v something_o in_o i_o conform_v i_o to_o christ_n that_o water_n bear_v witness_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o water_n to_o cool_v and_o refresh_v we_o when_o god_n shed_v abroad_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o there_o be_v something_o that_o cool_v we_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n isa_n 44.3_o 3._o this_o water_n be_v of_o a_o mighty_a power_n to_o make_v we_o fruitful_a psal_n 1.3_o a_o christian_a water_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n draw_v such_o moisture_n and_o life_n from_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n according_a to_o his_o call_n ezek._n 30.26_o 27._o quest_n how_o do_v this_o water_n bear_v witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n because_o all_o the_o virtue_n that_o this_o water_n have_v to_o cleanse_v comfort_n or_o fructify_v we_o spring_v only_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n
it_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o as_o none_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o he_o draw_v none_o but_o by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o he_o send_v christ_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n if_o god_n shall_v draw_v we_o only_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v break_v through_o all_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v hos_n 11.4_o but_o when_o god_n shake_v our_o heart_n by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o after_o enlighten_v we_o to_o see_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o he_o draw_v a_o man_n on_o to_o christ_n take_v a_o natural_a man_n all_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v he_o of_o his_o dangerous_a estate_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o good_a nature_n and_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n second_o if_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o all_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v he_o that_o any_o promise_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o here_o god_n must_v put_v forth_o a_o almighty_a power_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n before_o he_o have_v only_o a_o humane_a credulity_n now_o he_o believe_v it_o from_o a_o testimony_n within_o himself_o john_n 6.45_o 2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o speak_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n john_n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o that_o whereas_o before_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o our_o sin_n and_o lust_n and_o way_n christ_n come_v and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o all_o so_o that_o now_o we_o serve_v not_o ourselves_o or_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n &_o by_o this_o a_o christian_n know_v that_o sure_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v make_v i_o a_o son_n of_o god_n myself_o 3_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o heart_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o convince_a our_o heart_n of_o it_o john_n 16.9_o second_o by_o work_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n in_o believe_v john_n 14.16_o 17._o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n three_o by_o give_v we_o a_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o and_o this_o testimony_n be_v divine_a 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n and_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o 2_o because_o it_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a power_n thus_o to_o draw_v we_o and_o convince_v we_o and_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n for_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n they_o likewise_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o word_n have_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n to_o enlighten_v and_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v a_o soul_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o it_o witness_v in_o our_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o 2_o water_n bear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n do_v so_o cleanse_v and_o cool_v and_o refresh_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o so_o fruitful_a in_o his_o christian_a course_n that_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o pass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n thus_o to_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o pacify_v a_o guilty_a soul_n thus_o to_o cleanse_v a_o impure_a heart_n and_o to_o make_v these_o dry_a barren_a stock_n as_o we_o be_v fruitful_a this_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 3_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n witness_v this_o truth_n to_o our_o heart_n by_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o our_o conscience_n and_o so_o speak_v peace_n to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n 2_o the_o same_o blood_n purify_v every_o ordinance_n and_o creature_n there_o will_v be_v no_o virtue_n in_o any_o ordinance_n nothing_o will_v do_v we_o good_a but_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v it_o to_o our_o use_n now_o this_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n together_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n needful_a in_o a_o testimony_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a 2_o evident_a 3_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a 1_o this_o divine_a testimony_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o world_n because_o god_n be_v great_a in_o knowledge_n and_o so_o know_v more_o than_o man_n can_v 2_o because_o he_o be_v great_a in_o truth_n man_n may_v err_v but_o god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o 3._o rom._n 4.2_o 2_o this_o testimony_n be_v more_o evident_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n evident_a be_v require_v 1_o objectum_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la 2_o organum_fw-la bene_fw-la affectum_fw-la 3_o medium_fw-la apt_a dispositum_fw-la now_o god_n do_v make_v this_o truth_n evident_a by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o these_o 1_o he_o let_v we_o plain_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n blood_n god_n reveal_v his_o son_n to_o our_o heart_n john_n 3.12_o gal._n 1.46_o so_o what_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o his_o son_n the_o same_o be_v plain_o reveal_v and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o object_n perspicuous_a 2_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o discern_v it_o to_o long_o after_o it_o to_o taste_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n act_v 26.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o a_o natural_a man_n see_v nothing_o of_o this_o work_n 3_o he_o clear_v the_o medium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n prayer_n &_o christian_a communion_n so_o that_o whereas_o before_o we_o look_v at_o they_o but_o as_o beggarly_a rudiment_n of_o little_a power_n or_o worth_n after_o god_n have_v once_o enlighten_v we_o we_o see_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n therein_o so_o plain_o as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v touch_v by_o the_o sun_n beam_n 3_o this_o divine_a testimony_n be_v far_o more_o powerful_a than_o any_o humane_a testimony_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a and_o effectual_a through_o god_n so_o to_o change_v and_o renew_v our_o heart_n that_o no_o humane_a power_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v they_o use_v 1_o to_o refute_v two_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 1_o that_o the_o last_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n be_v resolve_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o say_v yes_o ask_v they_o why_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o ask_v rhem_n but_o why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o so_o that_o their_o best_a faith_n be_v but_o humane_a credulity_n but_o ask_v a_o true_a protestant_n why_o he_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v you_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o say_v not_o because_o the_o church_n believe_v so_o but_o he_o believe_v it_o from_o a_o testimony_n within_o himself_o what_o say_v they_o you_o trust_v a_o private_a spirit_n of_o your_o own_o nay_o his_o private_a spirit_n be_v common_a with_o he_o to_o all_o believer_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n be_v and_o that_o spirit_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o breathe_v in_o all_o his_o child_n beside_o he_o have_v other_o witness_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n great_a than_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o double_a error_n of_o they_o 1_o in_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n 2_o in_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o a_o private_a spirit_n fundamental_a error_n that_o doctrine_n that_o lift_v the_o church_n from_o christ_n and_o build_v it_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n that_o doctrine_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o what_o be_v lay_v already_o even_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o it_o refute_v another_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o divine_a faith_n have_v assurance_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o say_v they_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v general_a thus_o he_o that_o repent_v
and_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o repent_v and_o believe_v this_o say_v they_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v but_o say_v we_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n all_o witness_v this_o truth_n now_o their_o testimony_n be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o my_o faith_n be_v divine_a and_o they_o all_o witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o i_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v obj._n all_o these_o be_v but_o suavis_fw-la quidam_fw-la motus_fw-la &_o can_v produce_v a_o divine_a faith_n answ_n can_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n produce_v a_o humane_a certainty_n and_o can_v three_z divine_a witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n produce_v more_o than_o a_o humane_a probabilty_n if_o not_o how_o do_v the_o text_n say_v their_o testimony_n be_v great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n object_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o this_o witness_n be_v so_o low_o sometime_o that_o we_o can_v hardly_o discern_v it_o answ_n we_o so_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o that_o he_o delight_v not_o to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o but_o this_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n that_o we_o so_o black_a this_o evidence_n that_o we_o can_v read_v it_o but_o if_o we_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a testimony_n to_o our_o soul_n use_v 2._o for_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v thou_o know_v whether_o thy_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v convey_v a_o double_a trinity_n of_o witness_n into_o thy_o heart_n witness_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n if_o you_o shall_v resolve_v most_o man_n faith_n into_o its_o principle_n you_o shall_v find_v most_o man_n faith_n build_v upon_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n and_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n why_o if_o these_o be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o thy_o say_v the_o devil_n have_v better_a ground_n of_o faith_n then_o so_o but_o if_o thou_o find_v this_o truth_n confirm_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o thou_o this_o faith_n will_v hold_v trial_n use_v 3_o of_o consolation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o find_v this_o witness_n in_o themselves_o why_o they_o have_v ground_n of_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o good_a estate_n see_v they_o have_v such_o divine_a and_o certain_a witness_n of_o it_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n have_v show_v vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v this_o witness_n 1_o a_o minori_fw-la if_o we_o believe_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 2_o from_o the_o divinity_n of_o all_o those_o witness_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n 3_o from_o the_o nearness_n of_o this_o testimony_n 4_o from_o the_o danger_n that_o follow_v the_o not_o believe_v this_o testimony_n we_o thereby_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o son_n and_o he_o show_v what_o that_o record_n be_v this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o son_n even_o eternal_a life_n from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o this_o 10_o vers_n believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v god_n observe_v doct._n true_a faith_n that_o believe_v god_n believe_v also_o on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a phrase_n use_v 1_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la 2_o credere_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la dei_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2_o that_o every_o testimony_n god_n give_v we_o be_v true_a act._n 27.25_o i_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o he_o have_v say_v but_o to_o believe_v on_o god_n or_o on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o phrase_n peculiar_a only_o to_o scripture_n not_o find_v in_o any_o humane_a writer_n now_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a be_v act_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o to_o believe_v on_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o my_o understanding_n but_o of_o my_o will_n whereby_o i_o trust_v on_o he_o and_o roll_v myself_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v express_v by_o lay_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o foundation_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 6._o christ_n lie_v as_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o his_o church_n every_o live_a stone_n lie_v upon_o he_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o god_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o soul_n and_o lie_v on_o the_o foundation_n john_n 14.1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v on_o god_n believe_v also_o on_o i_o so_o much_o belief_n so_o much_o less_o fear_n and_o so_o much_o fear_n so_o much_o less_o faith_n jam._n 2.19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fear_v not_o this_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v a_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o many_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o not_o rest_n on_o christ_n isa_n 30.15_o in_o quietness_n and_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o such_o roll_a ourselves_o upon_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o live_a stone_n we_o lie_v still_o and_o quiet_a upon_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n so_o that_o you_o can_v lift_v off_o a_o christian_a from_o his_o foundation_n except_o you_o overthrow_v the_o building_n and_o this_o be_v when_o a_o chrstian_a be_v so_o establish_v in_o faith_n that_o all_o mist_n of_o doubt_n be_v remove_v and_o god_n favour_n clear_o see_v and_o then_o the_o soul_n sit_v down_o in_o calmness_n and_o quiet_a psal_n 3.5_o 6._o and_o this_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v forth_o in_o dangerous_a time_n psal_n 91.12_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o both_o express_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o imply_v 1_o his_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o like_a 2_o his_o truth_n psal_n 138.4_o thou_o have_v exalt_v thy_o word_n about_o thy_o name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v more_o comfort_n and_o command_v than_o any_o attribute_n without_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o secret_a place_n of_o god_n in_o danger_n a_o christian_a run_v to_o the_o attribute_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o it_o will_v exclude_v from_o faith_n all_o those_o who_o faith_n be_v not_o grow_v to_o this_o quietness_n and_o rest_n for_o many_o a_o day_n be_v it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o such_o quietness_n and_o rest_n but_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o agitation_n be_v we_o as_o if_o you_o commit_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v pay_v at_o london_n into_o a_o faithful_a able_a man_n hand_n i_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o care_n or_o faithfulness_n if_o i_o doubt_v of_o either_o my_o heart_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n till_o i_o hear_v how_o matter_n go_v no_o christian_n ordinary_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n and_o ability_n but_o he_o doubt_v whether_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n for_o my_o salvation_n or_o no_o hence_o a_o poor_a soul_n have_v many_o thought_n and_o care_n what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o ability_n and_o this_o faith_n make_v he_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o lean_v on_o christ_n as_o mark_v 1.40_o the_o poor_a leper_n come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o he_o believe_v his_o power_n yet_o something_o doubt_v of_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v willing_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n than_o this_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n come_v sometime_o to_o doubt_v even_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v he_o mercy_n and_o so_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o thus_o because_o god_n have_v say_v that_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v and_o they_o be_v afraid_a they_o
and_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o these_o privilege_n with_o he_o rom._n 6.32_o seek_v he_o chief_o and_o not_o his_o gift_n you_o must_v first_o know_v christ_n will_v be_v more_o love_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n than_o his_o gift_n before_o he_o say_v to_o you_o as_o to_o the_o church_n cant._n 2.14_o o_o my_o dove_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o countenance_n lovely_a before_o he_o thus_o manifest_v himself_o to_o thou_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o willing_a to_o seek_v thou_o as_o thy_o head_n and_o husband_n as_o the_o most_o wise_a the_o most_o beautiful_a the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o and_o let_v but_o thy_o desire_n be_v towards_o he_o and_o his_o desire_n will_v be_v towards_o thou_o hos_n 3.3_o stand_v not_o upon_o dowry_n take_v he_o without_o feoffment_n for_o better_a for_o worse_a and_o if_o you_o thus_o take_v christ_n and_o choose_v his_o person_n in_o the_o first_o place_n than_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n become_v you_o 2_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o 2._o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o son_n when_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o ministration_n and_o grace_n why_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o if_o you_o have_v the_o one_o you_o have_v the_o other_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o gal._n 4.6_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o image_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o union_n 2._o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o union_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o joh._n 17.21_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o thou_o in_o i_o by_o thy_o spirit_n and_o i_o in_o they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o shall_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o rom._n 8.29_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a conformity_n and_o likeness_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o the_o precious_a promise_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o we_o be_v meek_a as_o he_o be_v lowly_a as_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stampâ—_n the_o same_o image_n on_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n joh._n 1.16_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o e_o that_o have_v christ_n they_o reason_n from_o christ_n nature_n to_o they_o and_o from_o their_o nature_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o paul_n have_v sometime_o send_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o into_o macedonia_n but_o neither_o in_o his_o go_n not_o his_o return_n do_v he_o come_v to_o they_o therefore_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n paul_n excuse_v this_o and_o he_o plead_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o why_o what_o be_v that_o to_o he_o yes_o look_v as_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o what_o he_o speak_v he_o will_v perform_v â—o_o make_v account_n that_o christ_n have_v pour_v the_o same_o spirit_n on_o we_o that_o our_o word_n likewise_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o have_v not_o god_n providence_n hinder_v it_o there_o be_v such_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o of_o they_o answer_v one_o another_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o make_v christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o faithful_a and_o true_a have_v make_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o god_n people_n make_v they_o true_a and_o faithful_a so_o that_o look_v what_o they_o say_v their_o heart_n go_v with_o it_o and_o if_o god_n providence_n hinder_v not_o they_o will_v perform_v their_o word_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n in_o his_o office_n he_o have_v make_v we_o priest_n king_n and_o prophet_n to_o his_o father_n rev._n 1.6_o king_n to_o over-rule_v our_o lust_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n anoint_a with_o a_o royal_a spirit_n although_o not_o yet_o invest_v with_o full_a glory_n priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n of_o a_o break_a spirit_n psal_n 51.12_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 4.5_o and_o to_o sacrifice_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n phil._n 2.17_o so_o he_o have_v make_v we_o prophet_n of_o god_n act._n 2.17_o he_o have_v pour_v on_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n pour_v not_o drop_v spare_o but_o pour_v on_o we_o abundant_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o christian_n understand_v many_o secret_n of_o god_n will_v psal_n 25._o 14._o many_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v a_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n guide_v he_o in_o his_o way_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n in_o their_o estate_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o world_n go_v through_o a_o double_a estate_n 1._o of_o humiliation_n 2._o exaltation_n and_o in_o the_o most_o deep_a passion_n he_o go_v through_o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n hate_v crucify_a yet_o even_o then_o he_o mighty_o show_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o triumph_v open_o on_o the_o cross_n col._n 2.17_o and_o such_o be_v a_o christian_n estate_n psal_n 34.19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a there_o be_v his_o humiliation_n but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o there_o be_v his_o exaltation_n for_o by_o those_o deliverance_n he_o make_v they_o glorious_a psal_n 149.4_o he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n nay_o a_o christian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o worldly_a comfort_n he_o get_v loose_a from_o they_o so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v those_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o chief_o look_v after_o if_o he_o have_v great_a part_n and_o gift_n yet_o they_o be_v clad_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v gal._n 6.14_o their_o outward_a deportment_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o homely_a yet_o in_o their_o outward_a meanness_n and_o baseness_n you_o may_v discern_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 2_o cor._n 13_o 4._o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o i_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n even_o so_o we_o be_v weak_a with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n why_o yet_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v most_o debase_v show_v forth_o most_o power_n so_o a_o christian_n in_o his_o great_a debasement_n and_o weakness_n god_n power_n be_v most_o magnify_v in_o he_o never_o more_o glorious_a than_o when_o most_o debase_v hence_o those_o strange_a phrase_n we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n col._n 2.20_o and_o rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 3.1_o crucify_a with_o christ_n rom._n 6.6_o that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v so_o knit_v with_o he_o that_o we_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o state_n with_o he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o base_a and_o yet_o glorious_a so_o be_v we_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n nothing_o better_a express_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o son_n christ_n the_o father_n image_n than_o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a than_o you_o be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8.36_o his_o liberty_n be_v a_o real_a liberty_n and_o this_o be_v 1._o liberty_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o of_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a like_o a_o slaâ—e_n that_o be_v not_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o liberty_n rom._n 8.15_o hâ—b_n 2.15_o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n from_o all_o
by_o the_o former_a sign_n have_v before_o hear_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o justification_n now_o we_o come_v to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n now_o because_o sanctification_n be_v find_v partly_o in_o the_o heart_n partly_o in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n wheresoever_o this_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v shed_v abroad_o you_o shall_v find_v variety_n of_o grace_n so_o different_a and_o various_a that_o in_o nature_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o there_o be_v in_o christian_n certain_a combination_n of_o grace_n 1_o look_v at_o grace_n as_o it_o first_o work_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n when_o a_o man_n be_v first_o bring_v on_o to_o god_n he_o be_v then_o take_v up_o with_o two_o contrary_a effect_n with_o joy_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v such_o mercy_n on_o he_o and_o withal_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n whereby_o he_o have_v offend_v so_o merciful_a a_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n temporal_a captivity_n psal_n 126.1_o 2_o 3._o we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_v then_o be_v our_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n they_o be_v out_o of_o themselves_o like_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n they_o rejoice_v at_o this_o their_o delivery_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o people_n that_o rejoice_v at_o this_o their_o delivery_n yet_o in_o their_o return_n they_o go_v up_o mourning_n with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n for_o their_o unworthy_a deal_n with_o god_n jer._n 50.4_o 5._o and_o such_o a_o combination_n of_o affection_n be_v there_o in_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o first_o conversion_n he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o deliverance_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v there_o any_o so_o kind_o mourn_v as_o a_o christian_a sensible_a of_o christ_n redemption_n and_o goodness_n to_o he_o in_o this_o case_n he_o mourn_v as_o a_o man_n that_o mourn_v for_o his_o first-born_a zach._n 12.10_o 2_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v another_o combination_n of_o affection_n and_o that_o his_o joy_n and_o fear_n psal_n 2.11_o rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o tremble_a when_o grace_n be_v lively_a and_o stir_a a_o christian_n come_v with_o holy_a fear_n and_o awefulnesse_n &_o yet_o none_o come_v with_o more_o joy_n and_o holiness_n a_o dead_a heart_a christian_a he_o come_v very_o unwilling_o and_o hold_v back_o but_o live_v christian_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n ps_n 110.3_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v god_n any_o service_n and_o yet_o withal_o never_o do_v christian_n go_v about_o any_o duty_n with_o more_o awefulnesse_n than_o when_o they_o come_v with_o most_o joy_n in_o another_o thing_n those_o affection_n do_v not_o concur_v when_o a_o man_n go_v joyful_o about_o his_o business_n he_o go_v not_o about_o it_o with_o tremble_a or_o if_o he_o go_v tremble_v he_o go_v not_o rejoice_v but_o a_o christian_n though_o he_o go_v about_o a_o duty_n with_o much_o fear_n yet_o with_o much_o joy_n psal_n 130.4_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v exod._n 15.11_o god_n be_v fearful_a in_o praise_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o enlarge_a to_o praise_n god_n then_o be_v it_o most_o awful_a of_o god_n 3_o take_v a_o godly_a man_n in_o tribulation_n when_o he_o be_v most_o oppress_a with_o affliction_n and_o make_v sad_a and_o awful_a by_o they_o yet_o then_o be_v the_o heart_n most_o joyous_a this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o sincerity_n 1_o thess_n 1.6_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o natural_o not_o affliction_n be_v joyous_a and_o yet_o paul_n say_v we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o a_o christian_a under_o sore_a pressure_n of_o god_n hand_n that_o do_v thresh_v they_o out_o of_o his_o husk_n be_v not_o only_o content_a but_o joyful_a and_o that_o be_v above_o all_o nature_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n in_o his_o affection_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n in_o a_o christian_a you_o shall_v find_v much_o patience_n and_o yet_o without_o all_o forbearance_n very_o patient_a and_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n bear_v with_o evil_n rev._n 2.2_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a patience_n injury_n put_v upon_o himself_o he_o endure_v with_o patience_n but_o injury_n against_o god_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n bear_v 5_o you_o shall_v find_v gentleness_n and_o meekness_n mix_v with_o much_o austerity_n and_o stiffness_n the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v peaceable_a and_o gentle_a numb_a 12.3_o moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o same_o moses_n so_o meek_a and_o gentle_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v in_o god_n cause_n he_o be_v so_o stiff_a that_o when_o the_o king_n will_v have_v the_o cattle_n leave_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hoof_n at_o the_o king_n command_n he_o be_v inflexible_a in_o god_n cause_n even_o as_o the_o liquid_a air_n most_o easy_o yield_v to_o the_o least_o fly_n yet_o if_o god_n set_v it_o as_o a_o firmament_n to_o separate_v the_o water_n above_o from_o the_o water_n below_o it_o stand_v like_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n it_o yield_v not_o only_o let_v it_o drop_v through_o by_o small_a drop_n as_o through_o a_o sieve_n but_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o deluge_n so_o though_o a_o christian_a be_v as_o the_o liquid_a air_n easy_a and_o gentle_a apt_a to_o yield_v yet_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o god_n let_v there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o mass_n press_v on_o he_o he_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a 6_o there_o be_v a_o modesty_n mix_v with_o magnanimity_n a_o thing_n not_o easy_o find_v in_o moral_a virtue_n paul_n look_v at_o all_o his_o outward_a privilege_n but_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n that_o speak_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n eph._n 3.8_o though_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12.11_o yet_o this_o modest_a man_n act_n 10.37_o when_o the_o magistrate_n have_v whip_v he_o and_o his_o companion_n and_o then_o when_o they_o have_v do_v will_v have_v send_v they_o away_o nay_o say_v he_o but_o let_v they_o come_v and_o fetch_v we_o see_v the_o magnanimity_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o his_o person_n or_o call_v or_o cause_n be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o that_o case_n he_o will_v put_v forth_o himself_o deep_a modesty_n and_o high_a magnanimity_n to_o meet_v in_o one_o man_n at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o same_o action_n this_o be_v a_o work_n above_o nature_n psal_n 131.1_o 2._o you_o will_v think_v that_o such_o a_o wean_a child_n as_o david_n be_v shall_v not_o have_v a_o high_a thought_n or_o word_n in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o mean_a and_o low_a and_o thus_o wean_v from_o earthly_a preferment_n if_o you_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o look_v at_o all_o worldly_a thing_n as_o too_o mean_a for_o he_o psal_n 24.7.9_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n that_o be_v let_v your_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o high_a object_n than_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v his_o heart_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o kingdom_n and_o crown_n but_o to_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o be_v not_o these_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o they_o yes_o and_o yet_o in_o these_o matter_n his_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o kind_a haughty_a and_o his_o eye_n lift_v up_o and_o he_o exercise_v himself_o in_o great_a matter_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n have_v not_o a_o base_a spirit_n but_o a_o heart_n lift_v up_o above_o the_o world_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n psal_n 149.6_o let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n in_o the_o or_o ginal_a high_a thing_n great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o mighty_a majesty_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n let_v these_o be_v in_o your_o mouth_n he_o will_v have_v a_o christian_n spirit_n fill_v with_o high_a thought_n and_o his_o mouth_n with_o high_a word_n high_a word_n and_o powerful_a threaten_n to_o bind_v prince_n the_o high_a promise_n and_o command_v of_o god_n nay_o the_o high_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v unsearchable_a yet_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v a_o christian_a will_v be_v pry_v into_o they_o yet_o with_o much_o modesty_n and_o christian_a magnanimity_n his_o spirit_n searcheh_a out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 7_o there_o be_v another_o combination_n in_o a_o christian_a busy_a diligence_n in_o worldly_a affair_n and_o yet_o
keep_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o convert_v to_o its_o own_o nourishment_n so_o a_o christian_a cut_n away_o every_o superfluity_n if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o purpose_n or_o no_o use_n to_o his_o call_n though_o it_o may_v to_o other_o this_o he_o abandon_v james_n 1.21_o but_o that_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v either_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o he_o that_o a_o christian_n retain_v a_o christian_n cast_v out_o that_o chief_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o grace_v 1._o doubt_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 2._o it_o cast_v away_o all_o presumption_n and_o selfe-dependance_n perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n and_o patience_n strive_v against_o frowardness_n and_o every_o grace_n against_o its_o contrary_a so_o that_o he_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n cast_v out_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v cumbersome_a to_o his_o spirit_n so_o much_o a_o christian_n lay_v down_o a_o five_o act_n of_o life_n be_v the_o beget_n of_o his_o kind_n nature_n grow_v up_o to_o this_o ability_n though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a so_o grace_v no_o soon_o move_v or_o grow_v or_o feed_v in_o any_o measure_n but_o it_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o beget_v other_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n begin_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n she_o run_v to_o all_o her_o neighbour_n and_o tell_v they_o she_o have_v meet_v with_o one_o that_o tell_v she_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o have_v do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n john_n 4.29_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v well_o beget_v themselves_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o beget_v other_o indeed_o a_o christian_a may_v hide_v himself_o a_o while_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o life_n himself_o he_o propagate_v the_o same_o to_o other_o john_n 1.41_o to_o 46._o when_o one_o disciple_n be_v call_v he_o go_v and_o call_v another_o to_o come_v and_o see_v psal_n 51.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o david_n profess_v that_o if_o god_n will_v but_o assure_v he_o of_o mercy_n and_o establish_v he_o therein_o than_o he_o will_v teach_v other_o god_n way_n and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o be_v once_o convert_v himself_o his_o care_n be_v to_o convert_v other_o to_o god_n try_v yourselves_o by_o these_o sign_n do_v you_o find_v yourselves_o move_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n grow_v up_o therein_o feed_v upon_o christ_n expel_v the_o enemy_n of_o life_n and_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o the_o same_o life_n these_o be_v evident_a sign_n of_o life_n if_o you_o find_v it_o not_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o true_a sign_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o you_o 3._o this_o life_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o by_o find_v of_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a property_n of_o life_n 1._o where_o ever_o life_n be_v there_o be_v some_o warmth_n when_o elisha_n have_v stretch_v himself_o over_o the_o dead_a child_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o dead_a child_n begin_v to_o wax_v warm_a a_o sign_n of_o life_n 2_o king_n 4.34_o so_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n unite_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a heat_n rom._n 12.11_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n a_o sign_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o fervent_a nature_n so_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n with_o bellows_o all_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o christian_n be_v a_o fervent_a spirit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o warmth_n there_o be_v no_o life_n if_o our_o spirit_n begin_v to_o wax_v warm_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n say_v luke_o 22.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n imply_v the_o word_n have_v a_o power_n to_o quicken_v and_o warm_a and_o heat_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_n this_o same_o warmth_n and_o heat_n be_v express_v divers_a way_n 1._o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v warm_a whereas_o in_o all_o other_o the_o knowledge_n be_v cold_a and_o mere_o speculative_a without_o any_o life_n or_o power_n there_o be_v a_o zeal_n according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n according_a to_o zeal_n the_o zeal_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n be_v a_o rash_a vain_a zeal_n rom._n 10.2_o so_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a empty_a knowledge_n that_o have_v not_o zeal_n with_o it_o john_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n show_v every_o several_a condition_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o he_o burn_v up_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n and_o inflame_v their_o affection_n with_o zeal_n and_o warmth_n as_o herod_n hear_v he_o glad_o where_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n there_o be_v burn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o christian_a make_v he_o fruitful_a in_o a_o christian_a course_n 2_o pet._n 1.8_o so_o that_o whatever_o he_o know_v either_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o he_o to_o do_v he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o he_o will_v cause_v other_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o such_o be_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o brother_n to_o lie_v in_o sin_n leu._n 19.17_o now_o another_o man_n know_v many_o thing_n but_o do_v they_o not_o nor_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v they_o but_o a_o christian_n knowledge_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o or_o his_o brother_n to_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n true_a christian_n be_v think_v ofttimes_o to_o be_v more_o busy_a than_o needs_o 2._o there_o be_v warmth_n in_o our_o breath_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v life_n in_o we_o there_o be_v breath_n and_o that_o breath_n be_v warm_a so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v always_o some_o warm_a breathe_n some_o warmth_n in_o his_o breathe_n towards_o god_n there_o be_v always_o some_o warmth_n in_o his_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o cold_a and_o empty_a and_o vanish_v away_o but_o there_o be_v always_o some_o breath_n of_o life_n in_o a_o good_a man_n prayer_n even_o then_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o or_o how_o to_o pray_v yet_o then_o there_o be_v always_o something_o in_o he_o that_o express_v warmth_n his_o very_a sigh_n and_o groan_n come_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o heat_n and_o life_n rom._n 8.16_o 2._o as_o their_o breathe_n towards_o god_n be_v warm_a so_o they_o breathe_v warmth_n one_o towards_o another_o so_o that_o in_o their_o conference_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o word_n they_o do_v not_o speak_v slight_o and_o overly_o without_o any_o affection_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_v and_o love_n and_o affection_n 3._o there_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o warmth_n in_o he_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o affect_v the_o word_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o digest_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o there_o be_v some_o power_n to_o digest_v something_o if_o not_o strong_a meat_n psal_n 119.20_o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v to_o thy_o judgement_n so_o psal_n 42._o my_o soul_n pant_v after_o thou_o this_o very_a pant_a and_o breathe_v of_o the_o soul_n after_o god_n so_o unite_v the_o soul_n unto_o god_n that_o thereby_o he_o digest_v something_o that_o inable_v he_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n whereas_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v hopeless_a to_o any_o good_a 4._o if_o thing_n be_v warm_a the_o more_o they_o lie_v together_o the_o more_o warmth_n and_o heat_n cold_a log_n lay_v together_o heat_n not_o one_o another_o but_o two_o or_o three_o brand_n put_v together_o be_v enough_o to_o kindle_v a_o heap_n of_o wood_n so_o take_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v very_o cold_a and_o almost_o benumb_v yet_o put_v he_o to_o two_o or_o three_o more_o and_o one_o word_n kindle_v another_o and_o their_o spirit_n be_v more_o and_o more_o inflame_v more_o fit_a to_o pray_v and_o fit_a to_o admonish_v and_o comfort_n and_o help_v forward_o one_o another_o 1_o pet._n 4.8_o fervent_a love_n among_o brethren_n so_o kindle_v one_o another_o that_o they_o be_v inflame_v to_o any_o good_a office_n but_o when_o christian_n be_v disjoint_v they_o lose_v all_o
their_o heat_n as_o when_o a_o man_n mean_v to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n he_o lay_v one_o brand_n from_o another_o a_o sign_n he_o mean_v to_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v so_o when_o satan_n will_v put_v out_o the_o life_n and_o heat_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o family_n or_o town_n he_o disjoynt_v christian_n and_o so_o they_o fall_v into_o security_n and_o grow_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n all_o their_o heat_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v heb._n 10.25_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o obj._n if_o this_o heat_n be_v always_o find_v where_o life_n be_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o dead_a how_o come_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v so_o unprofitable_a if_o he_o digest_v the_o word_n do_v not_o christian_n meet_v and_o afford_v little_a warmth_n and_o help_v one_o to_o another_o luke_n 24.32_o the_o two_o disciple_n heart_n burn_v when_o christ_n talk_v with_o they_o a_o sign_n before_o he_o come_v and_o chafe_v they_o up_o they_o be_v cold_a and_o dead-hearted_n answ_n true_a christian_n ofttimes_o find_v a_o marvellous_a coldness_n and_o benumbedness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o find_v little_a warmth_n in_o their_o breathe_n in_o their_o prayer_n or_o conference_n and_o this_o come_v partly_o from_o want_n of_o supply_n of_o new_a fuel_n when_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n without_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o new_a supply_n and_o partly_o by_o pour_v cold_a water_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v some_o noisome_a lust_n that_o put_v out_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a comfort_n with_o worldly_a heart_n these_o cast_v cold_a water_n on_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o fire_n be_v put_v out_o either_o by_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n or_o by_o cast_v water_n on_o it_o but_o yet_o though_o this_o be_v their_o fault_n yet_o even_o then_o when_o they_o want_v chafe_v and_o heat_n there_o be_v some_o strive_v in_o they_o which_o argue_v life_n so_o much_o life_n as_o in_o they_o so_o much_o heat_n as_o for_o those_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n though_o their_o heart_n burn_v while_o christ_n speak_v yet_o before_o christ_n come_v they_o be_v talk_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n which_o make_v they_o sad_a than_o christ_n come_v and_o put_v life_n o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v this_o blow_v up_o the_o spark_n in_o they_o so_o much_o as_o a_o christian_a have_v lose_v of_o his_o heat_n so_o much_o of_o his_o life_n if_o his_o warmth_n be_v smother_v his_o life_n be_v smother_v now_o this_o warmth_n be_v sometime_o express_v in_o sad_a look_n and_o pant_n and_o deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o mourning_n for_o his_o forlorn_a estate_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v life_n in_o that_o for_o in_o grief_n the_o heat_n run_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o worse_a than_o this_o a_o christian_a sometime_o vanish_v away_o in_o much_o frothy_a emptynesse_n outward_o rejoice_v in_o worldly_a comfort_n when_o there_o be_v no_o life_n within_o peter_z when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n his_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o david_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n how_o do_v he_o go_v on_o from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o he_o can_v make_v vriah_n drink_v and_o then_o kill_v he_o and_o then_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o it_o he_o be_v careless_a in_o all_o this_o as_o if_o he_o have_v quite_o lose_v all_o life_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o beat_v of_o the_o pulse_n of_o a_o christian_a such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o man_n that_o know_v he_o not_o before_o may_v have_v write_v in_o his_o forehead_n a_o man_n forsake_v of_o god_n without_o any_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o where_o now_o be_v david_n life_n none_o so_o far_o go_v as_o he_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o pray_v or_o no_o all_o this_o while_n as_o some_o christian_n have_v so_o lose_v themselves_o as_o for_o three_o year_n together_o they_o have_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o as_o doubt_v of_o any_o acceptance_n because_o they_o be_v so_o sinful_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o habit_n of_o grace_n but_o hardly_o one_o act_n of_o life_n yet_o still_o this_o hold_v true_a so_o much_o warmth_n so_o much_o life_n as_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v fire_n and_o yet_o no_o heat_n as_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n though_o make_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ordinary_a yet_o god_n so_o restrain_v the_o act_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o singe_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o three_o child_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o dan._n 3._o so_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a hellish_a power_n in_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o will_v suspend_v all_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o a_o christian_a may_v express_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o lie_v as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o deep_a swoon_n without_o life_n and_o motion_n that_o can_v be_v discern_v and_o yet_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o a_o christian_a at_o such_o time_n a_o listlesnesse_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v break_v out_o into_o sin_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o natural_a condition_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v still_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v what_o good_a it_o will_v so_o the_o flesh_n can_v do_v that_o evil_a it_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v most_o lively_a yet_o there_o be_v still_o some_o faintness_n and_o weakness_n in_o he_o so_o è_fw-fr contra_fw-la when_o grace_n be_v most_o weak_a and_o corruption_n most_o strong_a yet_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v but_o he_o go_v about_o sin_n unwilling_o not_o with_o the_o full_a sway_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v he_o go_v listles_o about_o it_o try_v yourselves_o therefore_o by_o these_o sign_n if_o thou_o have_v christ_n thou_o have_v life_n if_o life_n thou_o have_v warmth_n and_o heat_n look_v to_o thy_o knowledge_n do_v it_o puff_n thou_o up_o and_o not_o edify_v do_v thou_o magnify_v thyself_o by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v lively_a knowledge_n it_o be_v join_v with_o zeal_n as_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n rev._n 2.18_o thus_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o eye_n be_v like_o flame_n of_o fire_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o be_v warm_a in_o love_n and_o grow_v up_o therein_o he_o reveal_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v eye_n like_o flame_n of_o fire_n as_o that_o church_n have_v zeal_n with_o her_o light_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o true_a knowledge_n thy_o eye_n be_v like_o flame_n of_o fire_n what_o thou_o know_v thou_o do_v with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n as_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v which_o we_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o act_v 4.20_o see_v jer._n 20.9_o 1._o consider_v therefore_o whether_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v join_v with_o zeal_n how_o do_v thou_o breath_n do_v thou_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n in_o the_o word_n then_o there_o be_v breath_n in_o thy_o nostril_n 2._o do_v thou_o breath_n warmth_n in_o prayer_n pant_v and_o sigh_v after_o god_n in_o thy_o conference_n do_v thou_o express_v life_n and_o heat_n then_o thou_o be_v a_o live_a christian_n 3._o how_o do_v thou_o find_v thy_o stomach_n to_o the_o word_n do_v thou_o relish_v it_o or_o else_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a of_o thy_o unprofitablenesse_n then_o there_o be_v life_n 4._o do_v thou_o love_v to_o be_v disjoint_v from_o thy_o brethren_n like_o brand_n cast_v one_o from_o another_o then_o there_o be_v no_o life_n life_n love_v to_o preserve_v itself_o if_o you_o sit_v loose_a one_o from_o another_o all_o heat_n and_o life_n go_v out_o religion_n cease_v there_o be_v a_o bid_a farewell_n to_o all_o christian_a duty_n but_o if_o you_o see_v bone_n join_v to_o bone_n one_o gather_v to_o another_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v flesh_n and_o sinew_n will_v cover_v they_o and_o life_n will_v come_v in_o ezek._n 37.7_o put_v brand_n together_o and_o there_o will_v be_v some_o fire_n and_o heat_n propagate_v 2._o a_o second_o property_n of_o life_n where_o life_n be_v there_o be_v some_o plyablenesse_n and_o
be_v that_o place_n dan._n 9.23_o &_o ch_z 10.12_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o supplication_n the_o commandment_n come_v forth_o only_a god_n be_v bring_v it_o about_o in_o the_o court_n of_o persia_n the_o king_n ofttimes_o grant_v a_o petition_n the_o first_o day_n it_o be_v put_v up_o but_o it_o must_v pass_v many_o hand_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o subject_n so_o the_o very_a first_o day_n we_o put_v up_o a_o lawful_a prayer_n god_n grant_v it_o there_o be_v many_o mean_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o which_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o doct._n such_o as_o do_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o salvation_n may_v come_v to_o have_v confidence_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hear_n and_o have_v all_o their_o petition_n for_o explication_n how_o do_v these_o two_o great_a benefit_n confidence_n and_o knowledge_n of_o grant_v our_o prayer_n spring_n from_o what_o st._n john_n have_v write_v in_o this_o epistle_n answ_n five_o thing_n concur_v to_o this_o confidence_n and_o all_o of_o they_o insist_v upon_o by_o st._n john_n in_o this_o epistle_n 1._o our_o adoption_n express_v by_o st._n john_n ch_z 3.1_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o admirable_a love_n of_o god_n not_o only_o indebase_v of_o himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n here_o below_o as_o david_n do_v psal_n 113.4_o to_o 8._o but_o in_o look_v on_o we_o poor_a earthworm_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o god_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n viz._n our_o adoption_n that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o god_n gal._n 4.5_o 6._o rom._n 8.15_o to_o who_o may_v a_o son_n come_v more_o bold_o then_o to_o his_o father_n and_o what_o assure_v he_o more_o of_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o petition_n then_o that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n 2._o christ_n advocation_n breed_v confidence_n in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2d_o christ_n plead_v with_o his_o father_n on_o our_o behalf_n for_o the_o hear_n our_o petition_n and_o for_o the_o grant_n of_o what_o we_o want_v a_o advocate_n put_v the_o petition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v be_v rude_o draw_v by_o a_o man_n into_o a_o form_n of_o law_n and_o so_o it_o hold_v currant_n in_o law_n so_o do_v christ_n with_o our_o prayer_n he_o put_v they_o into_o a_o right_a form_n and_o so_o plead_v for_o we_o 2._o the_o atonement_n or_o propitiation_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o cause_n of_o confidence_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o so_o that_o whereas_o many_o a_o christian_n may_v be_v afraid_a that_o his_o prayer_n shall_v never_o be_v hear_v he_o be_v so_o sinful_a and_o unclean_a why_o say_v st._n john_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o advocate_n but_o a_o propitiation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v our_o acceptance_n 4._o the_o anoyntment_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 3.20_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o confidence_n that_o though_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o dull_a and_o know_v not_o what_o god_n do_v for_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n or_o how_o they_o speed_v in_o heaven_n why_o christ_n like_o a_o advocate_n send_v down_o his_o spirit_n and_o let_v we_o know_v how_o all_o thing_n speed_v this_o unction_n teach_v we_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o q._n how_o do_v the_o spirit_n certify_v we_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o petition_n 1._o by_o help_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o know_v our_o own_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o straight_o not_o able_a to_o put_v up_o any_o good_a prayer_n if_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n come_v like_o oil_n and_o make_v we_o pray_v affectionate_o and_o sensible_o we_o know_v a_o prayer_n well_o make_v can_v speed_v ill_o a_o prayer_n make_v by_o god_n spirit_n can_v but_o be_v hear_v for_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.26_o 2._o this_o spirit_n put_v in_o we_o a_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o god_n will_v answer_v matth._n 11.23_o 24._o and_o so_o god_n give_v we_o a_o amen_n in_o our_o heart_n psal_n 6.8_o david_n be_v in_o a_o sore_a trial_n and_o affliction_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n then_o verse_n 8._o away_o from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o mourning_n this_o unction_n fill_v he_o with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o so_o god_n often_o time_n satisfy_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a with_o this_o persuasion_n hannah_n when_o she_o have_v pour_v out_o her_o spirit_n before_o god_n and_o eli_n have_v say_v to_o she_o the_o lord_n grant_v thy_o petition_n thou_o ask_v of_o he_o why_o she_o take_v this_o as_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o she_o go_v away_o comfortable_o and_o she_o fear_v that_o petition_n no_o more_o 1_o sam._n 1.16_o 17._o 2._o there_o be_v another_o act_n of_o faith_n beside_o persuasion_n and_o that_o be_v a_o constant_a wrestle_n against_o all_o discouragement_n which_o come_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n famous_a be_v that_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophaenicia_n matth._n 15_o 26_o 27_o 28._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v but_o give_v we_o so_o much_o resolution_n as_o not_o to_o be_v overwearyed_a with_o d_o fficulty_n then_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o thou_o will_v 3._o this_o spirit_n work_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o hope_n and_o this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o wait_v patient_o on_o god_n till_o he_o answer_v our_o carnal_a spirit_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v wherefore_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o as_o that_o wicked_a king_n do_v but_o now_o a_o spirit_n of_o hope_n wait_v on_o god_n till_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o answer_n of_o peace_n psal_n 85.8_o psal_n 130._o 2_o last_n vers_fw-la when_o god_n give_v we_o spirit_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o he_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o petition_n a_o wise_a prince_n if_o a_o petition_n be_v put_v up_o that_o be_v lawful_a and_o he_o bid_v i_o wait_v for_o it_o i_o count_v it_o grant_v so_o if_o i_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n and_o god_n give_v i_o a_o heart_n to_o wait_v for_o it_o i_o make_v account_n he_o will_v grant_v it_o 4._o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n psal_n 145.9_o do_v thou_o walk_v in_o thy_o christian_a course_n depend_v upon_o christ_n reverence_v his_o name_n and_o ordinance_n why_o god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o jer._n 32.40_o and_o so_o he_o keep_v covenant_n with_o we_o if_o god_n give_v we_o a_o awful_a reverend_a heart_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o god_n from_o depart_v from_o we_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v near_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v from_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o profit_v in_o all_o our_o way_n isa_n 11.2_o 3._o 5._o this_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o give_v we_o good_a assurance_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o petition_n 1_o joh._n 3.21_o for_o as_o we_o harken_v to_o god_n so_o god_n hearken_v to_o we_o prov._n 28.9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a but_o if_o you_o harken_v to_o god_n god_n will_v hearken_v to_o you_o judg._n 9.7_o if_o we_o say_v speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 1_o sam._n 3.5_o then_o what_o we_o speak_v god_n will_v hear_v a_o obedient_a christian_a be_v a_o powerful_a petitioner_n mighty_a in_o prayer_n 6._o from_o the_o root_n of_o confidence_n which_o spring_v partly_o from_o god_n nature_n partly_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n partly_o from_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o for_o those_o thing_n we_o see_v many_o promise_n belong_v to_o we_o our_o adoption_n assure_v we_o of_o god_n nature_n that_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a father_n our_o father_n assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n breed_v in_o we_o experience_n that_o we_o have_v the_o son_n that_o we_o be_v son_n it_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o election_n vocation_n and_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o great_a matter_n then_o much_o more_o of_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o prayer_n rom._n 8.32_o but_o now_o knowledge_n be_v a_o further_a work_n knowledge_n spring_v either_o from_o sense_n or_o experience_n now_o than_o this_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v we_o experience_n not_o only_o give_v we_o confidence_n but_o knowledge_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v eph._n 3.19_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n give_v we_o
shall_v teach_v we_o all_o not_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o live_v under_o such_o a_o minister_n and_o be_v baptize_v we_o must_v not_o here_o rest_n as_o if_o we_o be_v of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o while_n we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o worldly_a respect_n lead_v we_o we_o savour_v all_o this_o time_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v live_v civil_o and_o painful_o in_o our_o call_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o high_a plantation_n in_o the_o church_n no_o high_a office_n than_o worldly_a but_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o this_o what_o do_v noisome_a humour_n in_o the_o church_n what_o though_o we_o be_v ornament_n and_o supportant_n we_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o this_o we_o be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o labour_v we_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v in_o that_o place_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o that_o we_o do_v daily_o derive_v sap_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o root_n christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v thus_o try_v our_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o and_z except_z this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o overcome_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n doct._n that_o godly_a hearer_n and_o worldly_a teacher_n have_v a_o conflict_n judas_n v._n 3._o he_o show_v they_o that_o when_o corrupt_a teacher_n shall_v break_v into_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v godly_a hearer_n sit_v down_o but_o contend_v and_o wrestle_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n paul_n stir_v up_o timothy_n to_o war_v a_o good_a warfare_n to_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 18_o 19_o which_o show_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o good_a minister_n and_o people_n and_o worldly_a minister_n and_o people_n do_v contend_v for_o viz._n faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n else_o of_o faith_n thou_o may_v make_v shipwreck_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n you_o may_v turn_v away_o quest_n in_o what_o manner_n be_v this_o conflict_n act_v between_o bad_a minister_n and_o good_a people_n a._n 1._o when_o bad_a minister_n contend_v with_o good_a people_n to_o pervert_v their_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 2.18_o 19_o or_o else_o they_o labour_v to_o destroy_v their_o good_a conscience_n if_o they_o see_v good_a christian_n make_v a_o conscience_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n of_o perform_v family_n duty_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n bad_a minister_n will_v do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o pervert_v their_o faith_n to_o destroy_v their_o good_a conscience_n now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n contend_v for_o both_o 1_o they_o wrestle_v with_o god_n for_o a_o better_a faith_n and_o a_o better_a judgement_n rom._n 15.30_o 31._o if_o they_o do_v so_o for_o paul_n then_o much_o more_o for_o themselves_o 2_o they_o do_v observe_v such_o as_o do_v corrupt_v their_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v better_o arm_v against_o they_o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o and_o so_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o overcome_v 3_o good_a hearer_n do_v admonish_v bad_a teacher_n to_o look_v better_o to_o their_o doctrine_n col._n 4.17_o and_o conversation_n 4_o if_o none_o of_o those_o will_v prevail_v they_o argue_v with_o they_o and_o deal_v serious_o with_o they_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o therefore_o no_o great_a scholar_n do_v reason_n with_o the_o pharisee_n about_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n because_o he_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a john_n 9.7_o to_o 34._o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o prevail_v than_o they_o avoid_v their_o doctrine_n mat._n 22.3_o 4._o and_o their_o leaven_n luke_n 12.1_o 2._o they_o have_v a_o care_n either_o to_o remove_v altogether_o from_o their_o congregation_n or_o else_o depart_v from_o they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o levit_n leave_v their_o suburb_n and_o possession_n and_o come_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 11.14_o and_o those_o that_o can_v not_o sell_v their_o possession_n take_v horse_n and_o rid_v whither_o the_o word_n be_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o teach_v when_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n ask_v her_o husband_n a_o ass_n and_o a_o man_n to_o go_v with_o she_o to_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v wherefore_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o he_o to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n day_n 2_o king_n 4.22_o 23._o which_o show_v you_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v either_o new_a moon_n or_o sabbath_n day_n she_o shall_v have_v have_v liberty_n to_o go_v and_o so_o shall_v man_n that_o live_v under_o bad_a minister_n take_v their_o horse_n and_o ride_v to_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v faithful_o teach_v not_o that_o people_n must_v go_v from_o their_o minister_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n use_v 1_o this_o show_v how_o much_o people_n be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o graceless_a when_o their_o minister_n be_v so_o the_o worse_a your_o minister_n be_v the_o more_o shall_v you_o contend_v to_o hold_v fast_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n you_o must_v not_o plead_v that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a man_n be_v you_o more_o ignorant_a than_o the_o blind_a man_n he_o be_v never_o book-learned_a if_o you_o will_v show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n you_o must_v hold_v forth_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2._o to_o exhort_v people_n to_o contend_v with_o their_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o you_o have_v overcome_v they_o doct._n as_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n between_o godly_a hearer_n and_o worldly_a teacher_n so_o godly_a hearer_n do_v overcome_v who_o so_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v overcome_v the_o world_n john_n 5.4_o the_o world_n not_o only_o of_o vain_a glory_n and_o reproach_n of_o covetousness_n injury_n and_o loss_n but_o the_o world_n of_o false_a teacher_n also_o in_o what_o do_v this_o victory_n stand_v a_o godly_a hearer_n overcome_v worldly_a teacher_n first_o by_o try_v and_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v false_a if_o he_o do_v discover_v he_o he_o overcome_v he_o rev._n 2.2_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n as_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o field_n second_o when_o they_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o liberty_n of_o christian_a profession_n whatsoever_o those_o false_a teacher_n say_v james_z 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o so_o those_o false_a teacher_n if_o you_o yield_v not_o to_o their_o doctrine_n you_o overcome_v they_o gal._n 2.4_o 5._o three_o when_o god_n servant_n grow_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fervent_a resolute_a and_o zealous_a christian_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o see_v themselves_o oppose_v as_o david_n when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n laugh_v at_o he_o but_o say_v david_n i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a then_o thus_o 2_o sam._n 6.20_o 22._o four_o a_o man_n get_v ground_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v either_o by_o avoid_v they_o or_o by_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v extremity_n under_o they_o by_o avoid_v they_o as_o the_o levit_n leave_v their_o possession_n and_o go_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 11.15_o 16._o when_o a_o man_n can_v overcome_v they_o to_o hold_v constant_a to_o the_o death_n and_o so_o vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la reas_n 1._o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v luke_n 1_o 74._o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n verse_n 68_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 12.11_o col._n 2.13_o 14._o christ_n have_v triumph_v over_o they_o open_o so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o fight_v with_o wound_a enemy_n christ_n have_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n we_o come_v to_o finish_v the_o victory_n that_o christ_n have_v begin_v for_o we_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o ungodly_a teacher_n let_v loose_a in_o their_o great_a strength_n they_o will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o but_o now_o their_o tooth_n be_v break_v 2._o from_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o god_n child_n i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n say_v st._n john_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o they_o be_v so_o bala_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n promise_v they_o earthly_a thing_n they_o have_v a_o great_a many_o better_a promise_n 3._o from_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o godly_a hearer_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o